●●crets
,
than
he
which
gouerned
that
Common-wealth
.
Don
Diego
of
Mendozza
was
gouernour
of
Siena
,
in
the
name
of
,
and
for
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
,
and
this
Gouernour
with
his
garrison
of
Spaniards
,
which
hee
had
with
him
,
bare
himselfe
in
such
sort
,
that
the
Sienois
vnable
any
longer
to
endure
their
insolencie
,
resolued
to
chase
them
from
thence
,
and
yeeld
themselues
subiects
to
the
King
of
France
,
Henry
the
second
of
that
name
:
and
this
matter
was
hotly
managed
and
pursued
by
such
men
as
were
most
affected
to
the
French
.
This
,
notwithstanding
that
it
was
carried
very
secretly
,
came
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
as
to
him
who
tooke
carefull
heede
,
and
vigilant
care
,
for
his
owne
estate
,
made
no
account
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
when
he
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
of
the
rebellion
and
reuolt
of
the
Citie
of
Siena
.
and
the
Emperours
,
which
was
his
neighbour
:
and
gaue
aduertisement
thereof
to
Don
Diego
,
who
either
for
his
boasting
vaine-glorie
,
or
for
that
hee
esteeming
himselfe
more
,
then
indeed
hee
was
,
made
no
account
of
this
aduertisement
,
neither
gaue
credit
thereto
,
but
very
proudly
answered
him
,
that
the
Emperour
had
giuen
him
the
charge
and
gouernment
of
the
state
of
Siena
,
and
that
hee
well
knew
how
to
gouerne
it
without
his
ayde
or
counsell
:
and
therefore
that
hee
should
take
care
for
his
owne
estate
of
Florence
.
Mendozza
making
no
reckoning
of
the
kinde
and
louing
aduertisement
of
the
Duke
,
applied
himselfe
with
his
Spaniards
to
liue
,
after
the
accustomed
manner
,
daily
gaulling
the
hearts
of
the
Sienois
,
which
taking
occasion
through
the
absence
of
Don
Diego
,
who
,
about
certaine
his
busines
and
affaires
,
was
gone
to
Rome
,
executing
their
desseignes
,
slewe
sundrie
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
shut
vp
the
rest
,
perforce
within
their
Fortresse
,
and
displayed
the
Ensignes
of
France
.
The
reuolt
of
Siena
was
signified
to
Don
Diego
beeing
at
Rome
,
who
came
presentlie
in
post
to
Florence
,
to
desire
counsell
and
ayde
of
the
Duke
:
The
subtill
answere
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
to
Don
Diego
de
Mendo●za
,
Gouernour
of
Siena
.
But
Cosmo
perceiuing
that
hee
should
procure
warre
for
himselfe
,
if
hee
should
shew
himselfe
an
enemie
to
France
,
and
remembring
with
what
pride
Mendozza
had
despised
his
aduertisement
,
answered
him
very
wisely
,
that
hee
would
now
follow
his
Counsell
;
and
bee
carefull
and
vigilant
to
rule
and
gouerne
his
owne
estate
of
Florence
,
without
otherwise
in
any
sort
,
to
trouble
himselfe
about
the
affaires
of
Siena
,
whereof
the
Emperour
had
giuen
him
the
charge
and
gouernment
.
Doe
not
mocke
then
at
the
aduertisements
of
great
Princes
,
for
it
may
possiblie
be
that
they
knowe
that
which
others
knowe
not
,
and
it
is
better
to
seeme
to
regarde
it
,
than
foolishly
,
and
proudelie
to
despise
it
.
For
if
Mendozza
had
well
noted
the
aduertisements
of
Duke
Cosmo
,
hee
might
haue
found
remedie
sufficient
for
the
reuolt
,
and
to
haue
incountred
with
that
which
followed
:
and
though
that
hee
could
not
haue
letted
the
conspiracie
;
yet
hee
might
haue
beene
able
to
haue
resisted
the
force
thereof
,
with
the
helpe
of
the
succours
neere
at
hand
.
And
finallie
,
the
vaine
boasting
of
Mendozza
was
well
knowne
,
and
that
hee
alone
was
not
a
man
to
resist
so
great
an
inconuenience
,
as
afterwards
followed
in
the
Citie
of
Siena
;
and
a
man
may
see
how
great
hurt
hee
did
,
in
that
hee
esteemed
not
the
aduise
of
so
wise
a
Prince
,
and
so
well
affected
to
the
Emperours
proceedings
.
CHAP.
2.
That
it
is
very
dangerous
to
be
gouerned
by
the
same
example
,
without
the
same
reason
,
and
the
same
fortune
.
CHarles
the
8.
King
of
France
,
being
come
into
Italie
,
at
the
instance
&
procurement
of
Lewes
Duke
of
Milan
,
for
the
conquest
of
Naples
,
against
those
of
Arragon
,
the
French
army
grew
to
be
so
terrible
in
Italie
,
that
they
were
all
afraid
thereof
:
and
for
that
the
French
in
their
iourney
towards
Naples
determined
to
passe
through
Tuscane
,
particularly
because
of
the
Seignorie
of
Florence
,
the
King
sought
by
all
meanes
to
draw
the
Florentines
to
his
friendship
:
whereunto
a
great
part
of
the
citie
,
as
well
of
the
nobilitie
as
of
the
Communaltie
,
was
very
much
inclined
,
the
better
to
be
freed
from
the
present
danger
.
But
Peterde
Medicis
,
who
then
with
great
authoritie
managed
the
affaires
of
the
Florentine
Common-wealth
,
perseuering
firme
in
the
amitie
of
the
house
of
Arragon
,
would
giue
no
eare
to
the
Kings
demaunds
:
who
requiring
passage
,
offered
many
faire
conditions
,
if
it
might
be
graunted
;
and
thereto
added
many
threatnings
,
if
it
were
denied
.
Peter
de
Medicis
hereupon
entertained
the
King
with
delaies
,
alleaging
,
that
the
could
not
giue
any
sudden
answere
,
for
that
the
chiefe
Burgesses
,
and
Citizens
were
at
their
farmes
and
possessions
in
the
countrey
:
so
as
hoping
for
aide
and
succour
from
the
King
of
Naples
,
and
the
Pope
,
he
resolued
not
to
make
any
league
with
the
King
of
France
,
neither
to
giue
him
passage
:
wherefore
the
French
resolued
to
take
it
perforce
.
And
taking
their
way
towards
Pontromili
,
Peter
de
Medicis
,
blaming
his
obstinacie
,
saying
:
that
forasmuch
as
hee
would
not
yeeld
to
the
aduice
and
counsell
of
those
Citizens
,
who
counselled
him
well
,
but
followed
the
counsell
of
some
proud
hare-braind
fellowes
,
hee
had
exposed
his
country
to
the
danger
which
they
all
saw
present
,
and
had
raised
a
warre
of
great
importance
;
so
as
he
became
hatefull
to
them
all
in
generall
.
In
this
meane
season
the
French
continued
the
siege
before
Serezana
and
Serezanell
,
&
at
the
riuer
of
Magre
they
defeated
Paul
Orsin
,
which
came
with
certaine
troupes
of
horse
&
foot
,
to
haue
relieued
Serezana
.
Which
Peter
de
Medicis
vnderstanding
,
&
considering
the
discontentment
of
the
citie
within
,
&
the
danger
of
the
war
kindled
abroad
;
and
seeing
also
that
the
succours
of
the
Arragonnois
,
and
of
the
Church
came
not
,
prickt
forward
with
a
sudden
deliberation
,
determined
with
himselfe
to
seeke
that
succour
amongst
his
enemies
,
which
he
could
not
find
amongst
his
friends
:
in
following
the
example
of
Laurence
de
Medicis
his
father
,
who
by
the
like
manner
of
proceeding
with
Ferdinand
King
of
Naples
,
purchased
publike
safetie
to
his
countrie
,
&
particular
quiet
to
himselfe
;
he
thinking
that
it
would
happen
vnto
him
with
the
King
of
France
,
as
it
happened
to
his
father
with
the
King
of
Naples
:
and
so
came
to
King
Charles
,
who
receiued
&
entertained
him
with
better
countenance
than
with
good
will
,
he
consigned
vnto
him
Serezana
,
Serezanell
,
the
fortresses
of
Pisa
&
Liuorne
,
and
yeelded
to
the
King
all
that
he
required
.
Wherefore
when
he
returned
to
Florence
they
could
not
abide
the
sight
of
him
,
chased
from
his
coun●●●
.
&
finally
draue
him
out
of
the
citie
.
From
this
doing
of
Peter
de
Medicis
,
this
aduice
&
counsell
may
be
drawn
,
which
Guicciardin
wisely
noteth
,
which
is
this
:
That
it
is
a
matter
very
dangerous
to
follow
the
example
of
another
,
if
a
man
in
general
or
particular
haue
not
the
same
reason
,
the
same
wit
,
&
the
same
fortune
.
Then
first
I
say
,
that
although
that
humane
actions
seeme
to
be
so
ioyned
and
coupled
together
,
that
it
seemeth
that
,
that
which
now
is
present
,
hath
been
;
and
that
which
hath
been
,
ought
to
be
againe
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
the
accidents
which
follow
are
so
different
and
diuers
,
that
no
man
whosoeuer
hee
be
(
except
very
prudent
)
can
alwayes
gouerne
himselfe
in
matters
present
,
by
the
example
of
that
which
is
past
.
If
Peter
de
Medicis
had
iustly
balanced
his
reasons
,
with
those
of
Laurence
his
father
,
he
would
not
by
so
sudden
a
determination
,
haue
cast
himselfe
into
his
enemies
armes
.
Three
things
there
ought
to
haue
met
and
agreed
in
one
,
to
haue
caused
his
proceeding
to
come
to
the
like
issue
,
as
his
father
Laurence
his
determination
did
:
to
wit
,
the
reason
,
the
wisedome
,
and
the
fortune
,
which
ought
to
haue
been
alike
and
the
same
.
Comparison
betweene
the
manner
of
proceeding
of
Peter
de
Medicis
with
the
King
of
France
,
and
of
Laurence
de
Medicis
with
Alphonse
king
of
Naples
The
reasons
which
caused
Laurence
to
take
that
course
,
were
these
:
First
,
he
knew
that
he
had
at
once
to
deale
with
two
very
mightie
enemies
,
strangers
,
the
one
of
which
was
the
Pope
,
the
other
the
King
of
Naples
:
and
knowing
well
that
hee
was
not
able
to
resist
any
one
of
them
alone
,
hee
tooke
this
resolution
.
For
his
enemies
would
haue
neither
truce
,
nor
peace
,
nor
league
,
or
confederacie
with
him
,
but
would
absolutely
put
him
from
his
estate
,
and
the
one
of
them
had
alreadie
sought
to
bereaue
him
of
his
life
.
Secondly
,
he
considered
that
Florence
was
a
free
Citie
,
and
much
accustomed
to
speake
euill
;
by
reason
whereof
,
in
publike
meetings
and
assemblies
abroad
,
and
in
their
particular
houses
at
home
,
they
spake
euill
of
him
;
and
he
further
knew
well
,
that
his
gouernment
could
not
long
continue
,
seeing
the
Citizens
and
Burgesses
did
so
much
enuy
and
malice
the
glorie
of
his
reputation
.
Thirdly
,
he
well
knew
that
their
chamber
of
accounts
and
treasure
of
the
estate
was
well
wasted
,
and
little
money
remained
,
so
as
he
must
haue
publike
ayd
and
particular
mens
money
to
defray
the
charge
of
the
warre
,
which
could
not
long
continue
.
And
fourthly
,
hee
considered
that
this
warre
began
to
be
tedious
and
irksome
to
his
friends
:
for
that
it
seemed
that
it
was
not
vndertaken
for
the
defence
of
the
publike
libertie
,
but
rather
to
maintaine
the
reputation
of
one
man
alone
.
Fiftly
,
he
knew
that
Pope
Sixtus
,
and
King
Ferdinand
,
had
giuen
the
Florentines
to
vnderstand
,
that
they
had
begun
this
warre
,
not
to
the
end
to
depriue
or
bereaue
them
of
their
publike
libertie
,
but
to
free
them
from
their
tyrant
,
and
to
set
them
at
libertie
,
so
as
they
might
be
ruled
and
gouerned
,
as
free
men
,
without
depending
of
the
will
and
pleasure
of
one
man
alone
:
which
did
greatly
encrease
their
hatred
against
him
.
Behold
the
reasons
which
moued
Laurence
,
wherein
he
shewed
his
wit
,
who
consulting
with
himselfe
,
and
the
greatnes
of
his
courage
,
tooke
the
benefit
of
the
time
.
For
winter
being
come
,
he
procured
and
obtained
truce
for
two
moneths
:
and
during
that
time
,
he
acquired
and
wonne
to
him
the
loue
and
good
will
of
King
Ferdinand
,
to
whom
he
wrote
,
that
trusting
in
his
owne
innocencie
,
he
would
come
vnto
him
,
and
leaue
the
difference
and
controuersie
to
his
iudgement
and
discretion
,
hoping
to
satisfie
him
in
all
that
should
be
reason
.
See
his
wit
,
concerning
his
affaires
abroad
:
and
as
for
his
busines
at
home
,
he
chose
Magistrates
,
Senatours
and
officers
,
such
as
hee
trusted
and
knew
to
be
well
affected
vnto
him
:
hee
committed
the
gouernment
of
the
State
to
Thomas
Soderini
,
a
man
of
great
account
,
and
dealt
so
warily
,
that
for
pledge
and
assurance
of
his
faith
,
reconciled
to
Alphonse
King
of
Naples
.
hauing
with
ripe
iudgement
prouided
for
all
things
else
,
he
took
Soderini
his
sonne
with
him
to
Naples
,
where
he
found
Fortune
very
fauourable
and
gracious
vnto
him
.
For
notwithstanding
that
Laurence
his
enemies
solicited
the
King
to
put
him
to
death
,
yet
hee
held
his
word
with
him
,
and
receiued
him
royally
:
and
after
that
hee
had
heard
him
in
priuate
,
marueiling
at
the
highnes
of
his
stomacke
,
and
his
great
wisedome
and
experience
in
ciuill
and
militarie
affayres
,
hee
made
peace
and
a
league
with
him
,
and
sent
him
backe
againe
to
Florence
,
with
greater
honour
and
reputation
,
then
he
had
at
his
comming
from
thence
.
His
sonne
Peter
to
the
contrarie
had
not
the
like
reason
,
neither
did
he
shew
the
like
wit
,
neither
had
he
the
like
fauourable
fortune
:
for
he
would
obstinately
perseuere
in
the
league
with
the
Arragonnois
,
against
Charles
the
eyght
,
at
the
perswasion
of
some
his
fauourites
,
who
were
men
of
no
experience
in
the
wars
,
and
scorned
the
league
with
the
King
of
France
;
from
whose
house
,
the
house
of
Medicis
had
receiued
many
fauours
;
nothing
considering
that
of
himselfe
hee
was
a
most
mightie
Prince
,
and
supported
with
great
forces
in
Italie
;
hee
did
nothing
consider
that
King
Charles
fought
for
his
own
interest
,
and
not
at
the
instigation
of
others
,
as
King
Ferdinand
did
;
neither
that
his
citizens
,
being
inclined
and
affectioned
to
the
French
,
were
much
displeased
,
so
to
be
resisted
;
hee
perceiued
not
the
danger
,
but
euen
then
when
he
with
his
countrie
was
lapt
and
entangled
therein
;
he
also
vsed
not
the
like
policie
:
for
he
considered
not
that
King
Charles
had
alreadie
taken
footing
in
Italie
,
and
had
gotten
sundrie
victories
,
who
making
way
for
his
passage
,
The
oversight
of
Peter
de
Medicis
.
would
leaue
no
enemie
behinde
him
,
neither
would
hee
in
any
thing
yeeld
vnto
him
,
but
went
to
his
angrie
enemie
,
being
yet
in
a
chafe
,
for
the
new
iniurie
lately
receiued
,
and
would
(
according
to
the
common
saying
)
doe
a
thing
impossible
,
to
wit
,
take
a
vessell
boyling
from
the
fire
,
and
coole
it
at
an
instant
.
Neither
did
he
wisely
gouerne
himselfe
,
concerning
the
affaires
within
the
Citie
:
for
he
left
not
the
rule
thereof
with
those
who
were
his
friends
and
well
affected
vnto
him
,
neither
did
hee
communicate
his
determination
with
those
,
who
were
able
to
giue
him
good
counsell
,
neither
did
assure
to
himselfe
the
holding
of
his
authoritie
:
but
trusting
onely
to
himselfe
,
and
gouerning
all
after
his
owne
phantasie
,
he
tooke
his
iourney
.
Wherefore
being
ill
aduised
,
he
suddenly
put
himselfe
into
his
angrie
enemies
hands
,
where
fortune
likewise
forsooke
him
:
for
he
was
constrained
to
grant
vnto
the
King
all
that
hee
demaunded
,
which
was
excessiue
and
without
measure
,
and
that
he
should
binde
the
Citie
to
that
,
which
was
impossible
for
him
to
satisfie
and
effect
:
and
so
with
very
small
reputation
hee
returned
to
his
countrie
,
which
being
incensed
against
him
,
banished
him
.
Guicciardin
doth
wisely
relate
this
matter
,
and
withall
giueth
this
aduice
,
saying
:
That
it
is
a
very
dangerous
matter
for
a
man
to
gouerne
himselfe
by
the
example
of
another
man
,
if
the
like
occurrences
concurre
not
.
CHAP.
3.
Whether
it
be
lawfull
in
any
occasion
to
forget
good
turnes
receiued
,
and
to
shew
forgetfulnes
towards
the
benefactor
.
EVery
man
ordinarily
blameth
the
little
acknowledgement
,
which
men
vse
,
now
adaies
,
towards
their
benefactors
:
and
truely
whosoeuer
doth
malitiously
shew
himselfe
ingratefull
,
doth
worthily
deserue
grieuous
reproach
:
yet
notwithstanding
some
there
are
,
who
not
of
their
owne
will
,
but
induced
by
some
present
necessitie
,
are
constrained
,
to
shew
themselues
smally
thankfull
towards
those
which
haue
done
them
pleasure
,
knowing
that
they
cannot
deliuer
their
benefactors
from
some
imminent
daunger
,
without
entring
thereinto
themselues
,
and
therein
,
with
them
to
abide
and
perish
;
loue
rather
to
leaue
their
benefactor
alone
,
then
with
him
to
be
vndone
.
Which
they
doe
,
to
the
end
that
they
would
not
lose
that
which
they
haue
receiued
,
but
to
preserue
and
keepe
that
which
they
should
be
in
danger
to
lose
,
vnwilling
to
follow
the
ill
fortune
of
him
,
who
hath
done
them
pleasure
.
Guicchardin
treateth
of
two
memorable
examples
,
of
little
acknowledgement
,
the
one
of
the
Vrsins
,
the
other
of
the
Colonnois
,
the
one
happened
when
King
Charles
the
eight
of
France
entred
Italie
,
sent
his
sonnes
to
〈◊〉
the
French
.
the
other
when
he
departed
thence
.
Virginio
Vrsin
had
receiued
great
pleasures
from
the
house
of
Arragon
(
and
to
vse
the
words
of
the
author
)
he
was
bound
and
tyed
by
many
bands
of
faith
,
dutie
,
honour
,
and
neerenes
of
blood
,
being
generall
of
the
Army
royall
,
high
Constable
of
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
,
and
owner
and
possessor
of
many
estates
in
that
Kingdome
:
notwithstanding
all
this
,
seeing
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
saue
the
King
his
benefactor
;
neither
to
warrant
him
against
the
victorious
armies
of
Trance
,
and
finding
it
not
expedient
to
come
to
ruine
with
him
,
to
the
great
meruaile
of
the
French
themselues
,
consented
that
his
Sonnes
should
compound
with
the
French
,
and
serue
the
King
of
France
.
Wherefore
it
may
well
be
said
that
Virginio
did
this
through
extreme
necessitie
and
bitter
griefe
of
heart
:
the
proper
interests
being
of
such
nature
,
that
they
cause
pleasures
receiued
,
to
be
forgotten
,
how
great
soeuer
they
were
:
by
reason
whereof
it
may
be
said
,
that
if
the
little
acknowledgement
or
ingratitude
of
Vrsin
was
not
lawfull
;
yet
neuerthelesse
it
was
excusable
.
The
other
example
was
of
Prospero
and
Fabritio
Colonna
,
who
hauing
shewed
great
prowesse
,
and
done
many
feates
of
armes
,
for
the
King
of
France
in
the
conquest
of
Naples
,
and
were
much
honored
by
that
King
,
and
receiued
of
him
many
benefits
:
yet
neuerthelesse
when
the
French
power
began
to
decline
in
Italie
,
after
the
seruice
of
Tare
,
Prospero
and
Fabritio
,
considering
that
Charles
going
into
France
,
could
not
maintaine
them
in
the
estates
which
he
had
giuen
them
,
and
that
Ferdinand
his
great
enemie
,
began
to
haue
the
better
hand
in
the
warres
of
Naples
,
constrained
likewise
by
necessitie
and
through
desire
to
continue
in
their
estates
,
concluded
an
agreement
with
Ferdinand
,
and
comming
to
his
seruice
,
holpe
him
to
recouer
againe
that
estate
which
a
little
before
,
returne
to
the
seruice
of
Ferdinand
King
of
Naples
.
they
sought
by
all
meanes
to
make
him
to
leese
.
They
are
likewise
excused
for
departing
from
the
French
Kings
seruice
,
for
as
much
as
Virginio
Vrsin
,
and
the
Countie
de
Petiglian
,
without
any
desert
were
highly
cherished
,
and
much
made
of
by
the
King
,
whereat
being
grieued
,
as
at
an
iniurie
receiued
,
they
forsooke
his
seruice
,
and
serued
King
Ferdinand
:
wherefore
if
the
ingratitude
of
the
Colonnois
,
to
the
Crowne
of
France
were
not
lawfull
;
yet
it
was
in
some
sort
excusable
,
seeing
that
ordinarilie
,
an
iniurie
hath
greater
power
in
our
hearts
,
then
a
pleasure
or
a
good
turne
receiued
;
and
he
which
doth
an
iniurie
or
wrong
,
through
necessitie
,
is
farre
more
excusable
,
then
he
who
doth
it
willingly
,
for
such
a
one
can
neuer
yeelde
any
sufficient
excuse
.
CHAP.
4.
He
who
by
himselfe
or
another
beginneth
any
dangerous
enterprise
,
without
consideration
of
the
end
,
bringeth
both
himselfe
and
others
into
danger
,
and
is
often
constrained
to
do
things
little
to
his
Honour
.
ONe
of
the
most
principall
parts
that
are
in
a
wise
man
,
yea
the
first
and
the
greatest
is
,
to
consider
the
end
and
issue
of
any
enterprise
,
which
as
well
in
the
beginning
,
as
in
the
pursute
and
end
thereof
,
may
be
very
dangerous
,
as
well
for
him
which
doth
it
,
as
for
those
which
are
by
him
perswaded
to
be
a
partie
,
and
with
him
to
enter
into
the
action
.
For
those
which
before
hand
consider
not
of
the
end
,
weighing
and
balancing
the
same
with
good
aduise
and
counsell
,
neither
taking
any
care
or
regard
,
vntill
the
last
harme
and
danger
that
may
happen
,
ought
not
to
meruaile
,
if
afterwards
to
their
great
dommage
,
blame
and
shame
,
they
be
constrained
to
doe
some
thing
very
little
for
their
honour
:
and
whosoeuer
to
please
his
present
humour
,
and
to
doe
that
which
commeth
into
his
fantasie
,
vndertaketh
such
an
exploite
,
without
hauing
regard
vnto
the
good
which
he
might
foresee
if
he
followed
the
rules
of
reason
,
and
by
foresight
might
embrace
certainely
,
sheweth
himselfe
vnwise
.
And
as
for
him
,
who
by
perswasions
and
allurements
seeketh
to
draw
another
into
such
an
action
,
if
he
who
is
so
perswaded
to
intermeddle
therein
,
haue
not
the
same
consideration
,
a
man
may
well
say
,
that
one
blind
man
leadeth
another
vntill
both
fall
into
the
ditch
,
and
are
constrained
in
the
end
,
the
one
to
lose
his
reputation
and
honour
,
another
his
goods
and
his
meanes
,
another
his
estate
and
dignitie
,
and
another
his
life
.
It
is
true
that
it
may
seeme
impossible
to
be
able
to
discouer
and
foresee
the
last
losse
and
perill
which
may
happen
in
a
dangerous
enterprise
:
yet
neuerthelesse
to
consider
of
the
generall
harmes
and
most
neere
vnto
the
last
ruine
and
destruction
,
seemeth
not
very
hard
and
difficill
to
him
,
who
hath
(
although
neuer
so
little
)
experience
,
in
the
affaires
of
the
world
,
and
especially
in
the
wars
.
For
who
so
feeleth
and
knoweth
himselfe
able
and
sufficient
,
to
begin
such
an
enterprise
,
and
to
support
and
maintaine
the
same
;
may
boldly
vndertake
it
:
but
hee
who
knoweth
himselfe
insufficient
,
ought
not
to
enter
into
any
such
action
,
neither
to
be
perswaded
or
inticed
thereunto
,
by
those
which
take
pleasure
aloofe
off
,
to
see
other
mens
tragedies
,
which
sometimes
perswade
and
exhort
one
man
,
to
doe
another
man
a
mischiefe
,
Let
not
him
which
is
not
of
power
sufficienterprises
enterprises
which
he
cannot
maintaine
.
Guicciar.
lib.
2.
little
knowing
what
wrong
they
doe
therein
,
and
afterward
repent
them
of
their
former
sayings
,
when
they
are
constrained
to
thinke
better
of
their
fault
,
when
it
is
too
late
and
pastremedy
.
One
of
the
reasons
(
as
saith
Guicciardin
)
which
moued
Pope
Alexander
the
sixt
,
not
to
accord
and
agree
with
Charles
the
eight
,
King
of
France
,
when
he
with
his
victorious
armie
ouerranne
the
territorie
of
Rome
,
was
this
:
That
he
remembred
himselfe
to
haue
bin
one
of
the
first
,
which
by
all
meanes
incited
and
procured
the
French
King
to
the
enterprise
of
Naples
,
and
afterward
without
any
occasion
,
with
all
hostilitie
,
he
resisted
him
,
imploying
therein
both
authoritie
,
counsell
and
armes
:
which
proceeded
of
no
other
thing
,
then
through
want
of
foresight
and
consideration
of
the
euils
and
harmes
that
might
arise
,
through
the
passage
of
so
mightie
a
Kings
armie
,
through
the
middest
of
his
Countrey
;
going
to
execute
that
enterprise
,
which
by
his
instignation
was
vndertaken
;
the
execution
whereof
could
not
be
effected
without
some
discommoditie
and
trouble
vnto
him
.
Lewes
Sforce
was
led
by
the
like
inconsideration
,
who
would
with
all
post-hast
satisfie
his
owne
will
and
humour
which
he
had
to
rule
:
and
to
bereaue
his
Nephew
of
his
estate
,
he
called
the
French
into
Italie
,
and
when
he
perceiued
his
fault
,
and
could
not
remedie
it
,
and
had
well
considered
in
the
end
,
that
which
he
should
haue
foreseene
and
considered
in
the
beginning
;
this
vnwise
and
vnaduised
Prince
lost
miserably
both
his
estate
and
his
life
:
a
thing
which
will
euer
happen
vnto
those
men
,
which
without
considering
the
last
end
,
begin
and
vndertake
,
or
cause
to
be
begun
and
vndertaken
enterprises
of
great
danger
.
CHAP.
5.
That
the
euill
Genies
or
vncleane
Spirits
suffer
themselues
to
be
seene
and
heard
by
men
,
and
haue
appeared
vnto
sundry
,
foretelling
them
of
many
things
to
come
.
I
Would
not
willingly
let
passe
without
consideration
this
place
of
our
author
,
where
hee
telleth
of
the
appearing
of
the
Spirit
of
Ferdinand
to
his
Chirurgion
,
whose
words
are
these
:
A
〈…〉
Iaques
a
〈…〉
of
Ferdinand
King
〈…〉
.
the
chiefe
Chirurgion
of
the
Court
;
and
that
first
with
fayre
words
,
and
afterwards
with
many
threatnings
,
he
charged
him
to
say
vnto
Alphonse
from
him
,
that
hee
should
not
thinke
,
or
account
himselfe
able
to
withstand
the
King
of
France
:
for
that
it
was
predestinated
,
that
his
race
being
tyred
with
infinit
troubles
and
accidents
,
and
being
deprined
of
so
excellent
a
kingdome
,
should
at
last
be
extinct
,
&c.
Vpon
which
words
I
haue
deemed
and
thought
it
fit
to
discouer
and
know
,
whether
these
apparitions
be
true
and
reall
,
or
phantastick
imaginations
:
whereof
there
is
so
good
testimonie
as
well
in
holie
Scripture
,
as
prophane
writers
:
so
as
it
might
seeme
rashnes
,
and
heresie
,
A
Spirit
appeared
to
Saul
in
the
likenes
of
Samuel
.
and
that
of
Saul
also
,
who
by
the
meanes
of
the
Enchantresse
tooke
the
likenes
of
Samuel
:
for
it
seemeth
that
wicked
Spirits
haue
this
propertie
,
to
shew
themselues
in
such
forme
,
as
they
desire
which
see
them
:
wherefore
he
appeared
in
the
shape
and
likenes
of
Samuel
to
Saul
,
who
desired
to
see
and
speake
to
Samuel
;
for
the
Scripture
saith
,
that
he
knew
him
by
his
garment
,
and
by
his
face
.
Moreouer
,
they
appeare
in
diuers
shapes
,
Appian
Alexandrin
,
and
Plutarch
doe
both
witnesse
:
And
to
the
Emperour
Iulianus
Apostata
,
a
Spirit
appeared
in
the
likenesse
of
a
leane
pale-faced
man
,
holding
a
horne
of
abundance
in
his
hand
,
couered
with
a
black
cloath
.
They
appeare
also
in
dreames
to
those
which
sleepe
,
which
is
of
the
good
;
Iulianus
Apostata
;
the
one
of
which
shewed
himselfe
an
ouer-hardie
and
audacious
freer
of
his
countrie
,
the
other
was
ingratefull
and
betrayed
Caesar
;
the
third
renounced
Christ
.
They
doe
likewise
shew
themselues
to
them
,
who
beleeue
that
there
are
such
:
for
the
Spirit
which
appeared
to
Brutus
,
did
not
appeare
to
Cassius
,
who
did
not
beleeue
that
there
were
any
such
,
for
he
was
an
Epicurian
:
and
for
that
cause
,
when
Brutus
told
him
what
he
had
seene
,
hee
fell
into
a
great
laughter
,
and
said
,
it
was
but
a
melancholy
humour
.
Fourthly
,
some
say
that
they
neuer
prognosticate
but
euill
,
which
they
doe
either
by
voyce
,
by
signes
,
or
by
doubtfull
speeches
:
by
the
voyce
which
is
vnderstood
,
they
foretell
the
euill
to
come
;
as
that
which
represented
Samuel
,
who
told
Saul
that
his
armie
should
be
ouerthrowne
and
put
to
flight
,
prognosticating
to
him
his
own
death
,
and
the
death
of
his
sonnes
,
and
all
that
which
happened
vnto
him
in
the
Mount
Gilboa
.
They
foreshew
euill
to
come
by
signes
,
as
that
which
appeared
to
Dion
in
the
shape
of
an
vgly
woman
,
which
went
vp
and
down
the
house
with
a
beesome
:
for
a
little
after
this
vision
Dion
was
slaine
through
a
conspiracie
,
and
a
sonne
of
his
,
which
was
then
well
growne
,
(
in
a
melancholike
humour
)
cast
himselfe
from
the
top
of
the
house
,
CHAP.
6.
That
it
is
a
dangerous
matter
to
iest
and
scoffe
with
men
which
are
of
valour
,
and
(
as
some
say
)
which
haue
their
blood
in
their
nayles
.
THE
small
consideration
which
is
sometimes
held
in
conuersing
with
men
,
maketh
some
persons
to
fall
into
errors
,
which
they
perceiue
not
vntill
they
are
committed
,
and
they
beare
the
losse
and
dishonour
thereof
:
Of
which
number
there
are
some
which
make
profession
of
laughing
,
iesting
and
scoffing
with
others
,
nothing
perceiuing
when
they
doe
it
,
that
they
are
held
for
fooles
for
their
labour
,
or
else
incurre
certaine
danger
,
which
maketh
them
afterwards
repent
that
euer
they
vsed
such
iesting
.
Iests
ought
not
to
passe
,
but
betweene
equall
persons
,
or
such
as
are
neere
equals
,
or
sometimes
betweene
the
greater
and
his
inferiour
,
or
betweene
the
inferiour
and
the
greater
.
When
a
iest
passeth
betweene
persons
of
equall
qualitie
,
and
seemeth
rather
a
greeting
,
then
a
nipping
,
or
dog-biting
,
it
is
tolerable
,
&
there
is
no
danger
therein
:
as
that
of
Lewes
Sforce
,
with
Peter
de
Medicis
:
Peter
excusing
himselfe
for
that
hee
did
not
meete
Lewes
to
doe
him
honour
vpon
the
way
,
odious
to
the
Romane
people
.
Scipio
Nasica
brake
a
iest
vpon
an
Artificer
of
Rome
,
asking
him
why
his
hands
were
so
hard
,
and
whether
he
went
vpon
his
hands
,
as
beasts
doe
vpon
their
feete
:
the
craftsman
finding
himselfe
toucht
and
wronged
,
complained
to
the
common
people
,
and
brought
Scipio
into
such
disgrace
,
that
when
hee
demaunded
the
Consulship
,
the
people
withstood
him
,
and
he
could
not
obtaine
what
he
desired
.
the
Tyrant
by
one
of
his
household
.
Penander
the
Tyrant
of
Andracia
,
too
hautily
scoffing
at
a
young
man
,
which
was
of
his
household
,
the
young
man
was
so
enraged
and
wroth
with
the
scoffe
,
that
it
did
so
waken
his
spirits
and
courage
,
that
notstanding
that
he
was
bred
vp
in
his
house
,
yet
he
bereaued
him
both
of
his
life
and
estate
.
A
man
ought
not
to
vse
to
any
man
those
broad
iests
which
are
as
dog-bitings
,
that
is
to
say
,
which
nip
and
offend
too
much
,
for
that
they
are
dangerous
:
but
when
they
are
gracious
and
well
beseemed
,
so
as
you
are
not
therewith
disgraced
or
dishonoured
,
they
may
be
tolerated
.
Meane
men
sometimes
iest
with
great
men
,
and
this
likewise
is
not
without
great
daunger
,
especially
when
the
iest
doth
touch
to
the
quick
:
for
whether
it
be
in
word
or
writing
,
the
iniurie
still
remaineth
,
which
the
superiour
will
not
forget
,
if
he
be
a
man
of
any
stomack
.
A
condemned
souldier
being
led
towards
the
place
of
execution
,
before
King
Antigonus
,
who
saw
but
with
one
eye
,
and
as
those
which
led
the
souldier
bad
him
to
be
of
good
cheere
and
to
hope
well
,
for
that
when
hee
should
come
before
the
King
,
he
might
easily
obtaine
pardon
:
he
with
a
iest
answered
pleasantly
;
Peter
Aretin
would
needes
iest
at
the
Lord
Peter
Strozzi
,
when
hee
gaue
Marano
to
the
Venetians
,
and
made
him
a
song
which
began
thus
:
Meutre
il
gran
Strozzi
:
Arma
virumque
cano
,
&c.
But
the
Lord
Peter
,
as
a
valiant
and
noble
personage
,
who
could
brooke
no
such
iests
,
made
him
to
know
that
it
were
fitter
for
him
to
busie
himselfe
aobut
other
matters
,
and
that
hee
would
make
him
to
be
slaine
euen
in
his
bed
.
Wherefore
poore
Aretin
knowing
that
the
Lord
Peter
was
a
personage
readier
to
strike
then
to
speake
,
was
so
amazed
,
that
hee
shut
himselfe
vp
in
his
house
,
suffering
no
man
to
come
in
;
and
being
in
continual
feare
to
be
poyniarded
,
he
led
a
most
heauie
and
infortunate
life
:
for
so
long
as
the
Lord
Strozzi
made
his
abode
in
the
Venetians
countrie
,
he
neuer
durst
to
come
forth
at
his
doores
.
A
man
might
produce
a
number
of
examples
of
those
,
which
for
iesting
at
great
men
haue
been
in
ill
taking
.
It
cannot
be
excused
,
to
say
that
a
man
may
iest
with
his
friends
,
but
herein
the
friend
shall
haue
occasion
to
complaine
for
two
causes
:
to
wit
,
for
the
little
regard
whereupon
the
iest
is
grounded
,
and
for
the
friendship
whereof
pleasure
and
delight
should
arise
,
and
not
sadnes
of
mind
.
Those
which
feare
no
reuenge
,
may
well
iest
and
scoffe
with
others
,
as
did
Ferdinand
King
of
Naples
with
his
father
Alphonso
,
who
was
old
and
sicke
:
hee
nipt
him
extreamly
,
so
as
a
man
might
well
say
,
that
that
manner
of
iesting
was
such
,
as
men
vse
with
those
which
are
held
for
men
of
small
courage
.
Ferdinand
,
after
that
the
King
of
France
was
departed
Italie
,
The
bitter
iest
of
Ferdinand
with
Alphonse
his
father
.
that
you
neede
not
runne
away
from
it
any
more
.
Behold
the
end
,
it
is
better
for
a
man
to
hold
his
peace
,
then
(
to
his
danger
and
damage
)
to
shew
the
quicke
sharpnes
of
his
wit
,
for
friends
are
grieued
.
Men
of
meane
degree
reuenge
themselues
as
they
may
,
and
Princes
giue
correction
:
and
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
obserue
and
beare
in
mind
this
common
Adage
:
Play
with
me
,
but
hurt
me
not
:
and
iest
with
me
,
but
shame
me
not
.
CHAP.
7.
Which
may
be
well
considered
by
the
doings
of
Lewes
Sforce
,
when
he
committed
Valencia
to
the
guard
of
Donat
Raffignin
.
MAns
wit
requireth
that
other
mens
doings
should
serue
for
example
for
vs
to
follow
,
and
that
we
seeing
what
hath
happened
vnto
others
,
may
consider
what
may
betide
our selues
.
Euery
man
without
controlment
confesseth
,
that
treason
is
the
greatest
mischiefe
and
offence
that
a
man
can
commit
;
and
the
greatest
infamie
and
dishonour
that
can
come
to
a
man
,
is
to
be
poynted
at
with
the
finger
for
a
Traytor
.
Thence
it
commeth
,
that
the
temporall
lawe
is
more
sharpe
and
seuere
against
Traytors
,
than
any
other
malefactors
;
adiudging
that
no
man
can
commit
a
greater
and
more
heynous
offence
then
treason
:
and
as
a
man
cannot
expresse
words
sufficient
to
blame
it
,
so
can
there
not
be
torment
sufficient
to
punish
it
.
Lewes
Sforce
,
Duke
of
Milan
,
did
not
consider
the
treason
of
Donat
Raffignin
,
who
had
betrayed
Iohn
Galeas
his
Nephew
,
and
Bonna
the
Dutches
,
mother
of
the
said
Iohn
Galeas
,
in
giuing
vnto
the
said
Lewes
himselfe
,
a
port
of
Tortona
,
wherewith
(
in
behalfe
of
the
young
Duke
and
his
mother
)
he
was
put
in
trust
in
time
of
his
troubles
,
(
making
no
lesse
account
of
the
treason
,
then
of
the
Traytor
)
he
committed
to
his
charge
the
keeping
of
the
Towne
of
Valencia
,
and
put
him
in
possession
thereof
,
as
gouernour
and
chiefe
Captaine
of
that
Towne
.
But
Donat
,
by
treason
yeeldeth
the
Fortresse
of
Valence
to
the
French
.
who
had
not
changed
his
nature
,
although
he
had
changed
his
Master
,
(
corrupted
by
the
promises
of
Iohn
Iaques
Triuulse
)
deliuered
the
Fortresse
of
Valencia
to
the
Frenchmen
,
enemies
to
Lewes
,
and
receiued
them
into
the
Towne
.
This
treason
is
the
more
worthy
to
be
remembred
,
for
that
it
happened
in
the
same
day
,
wherein
twentie
yeares
before
,
the
said
Donat
had
betrayed
the
little
Duke
Iohn
Galeas
,
and
giuen
the
Towne
of
Tortona
to
Lewes
his
Vncle
.
Wherein
a
man
may
plainely
see
,
that
Traytors
being
mischieuous
,
retaine
alwaies
their
wicked
disposition
;
and
therefore
no
man
ought
to
trust
them
,
when
as
they
are
once
discouered
for
such
:
and
whosoeuer
doth
repose
trust
in
him
,
who
hath
once
been
a
Traytor
,
although
the
treason
were
greatly
to
his
profit
,
yet
he
committeth
a
great
error
;
but
he
committeth
a
greater
,
who
imployeth
him
in
a
gouernment
and
charge
of
importance
.
CHAP.
8.
Jt
is
a
great
fault
in
any
man
to
giue
himselfe
to
robbing
and
pilling
,
when
he
ought
to
fight
;
which
hath
been
the
occasion
of
the
ill
successe
of
many
faire
enterprises
.
IN
mine
opinion
there
is
nothing
more
fit
to
ouerthrowe
an
Armie
,
how
great
and
well
ordered
soeuer
it
be
,
than
the
greedie
couetonsnes
of
the
Captaines
,
or
the
extreme
rapine
of
Souldiers
,
who
haue
more
desire
to
robbe
and
pill
,
than
to
fight
:
for
leauing
the
first
thought
of
true
militia
,
which
is
victorie
and
honour
,
they
turne
to
the
second
,
which
is
the
profit
and
spoyle
;
and
remember
not
that
whosoeuer
is
Master
of
the
bodies
,
hath
the
goods
also
in
possession
,
and
at
commandement
.
I
speake
now
of
the
greedie
coueteousnesse
of
the
Captaines
and
Souldiours
,
which
(
when
the
victorie
and
the
spoyle
being
to
be
seene
both
at
one
instant
)
are
carried
away
more
with
the
desire
of
gaine
then
of
honour
.
This
auarice
(
I
say
)
hath
been
the
cause
of
the
losse
,
of
many
faire
enterprises
:
yea
,
it
hath
so
corrupted
,
blinded
,
and
confounded
them
,
that
those
Captaines
and
Souldiers
,
who
haue
caused
the
losse
,
the
Grammarian
in
his
first
book
of
the
affaires
of
Denmarke
.
bringeth
in
the
King
of
England
for
example
,
vsing
these
words
to
his
souldiers
,
which
hee
perswadeth
to
fight
against
the
King
of
Denmarke
,
in
this
manner
:
Ne
fatigetis
,
milites
,
opum
onere
manus
,
praelio
destinatas
,
ac
scitote
triumphum
,
ante
carpēdum
quam
censum
.
Proinde
auro
spreto
,
auri
Dominos
insequamini
,
nec
aeris
sed
victoriae
,
fulgorem
miremini
:
meminisseque
vos
decet
,
satius
trophaeum
pensare
,
quàm
quaestum
;
potioremque
esse
metallo
,
virtutem
:
Which
is
to
say
:
Doe
not
wearie
and
encomber
with
the
burthen
of
riches
,
those
hands
which
are
ordained
to
fight
,
and
know
that
you
ought
to
obtaine
the
victorie
before
the
spoyle
:
and
so
(
despising
gold
)
pursue
the
owners
of
the
gold
,
and
fixe
your
eyes
not
in
the
brightnes
of
the
gold
,
but
in
the
glorie
of
the
victorie
:
and
it
behooueth
you
also
to
know
,
that
it
more
auaileth
to
purchase
honour
than
profit
,
and
that
vertue
is
of
more
worth
than
mettall
.
This
counsell
was
ill
followed
by
the
English
souldiers
,
who
had
more
desire
to
pill
and
robbe
,
than
to
fight
:
whereof
it
followed
,
that
they
were
all
cut
in
pieces
by
the
King
of
Denmarke
,
who
charged
them
while
as
they
were
loden
with
pillage
,
which
happened
in
this
manner
.
The
Venetian
souldiers
committed
the
like
error
in
the
yeere
1509.
euen
then
,
when
almost
al
the
Princes
of
Christendome
were
vnited
together
against
their
Common-wealth
:
for
the
Venetian
armie
,
led
by
Bartelmy
Liuiano
,
hauing
taken
Treui
,
in
the
very
beard
of
the
enemies
,
amongst
which
was
the
King
of
France
in
person
,
the
souldiers
gaue
themselues
to
sack
&
pillaging
;
and
whilest
they
were
busie
about
their
luggage
,
the
Kings
armie
passed
the
riuer
of
Adde
,
without
let
or
resistance
:
for
that
the
souldiers
were
so
busie
in
pillaging
,
that
it
was
not
possible
,
either
by
authoritie
,
or
by
their
Captaines
threatnings
,
to
make
them
giue
ouer
the
sacking
of
the
towne
.
And
although
that
th'
Aluian
set
the
towne
on
fire
,
to
the
end
to
bring
them
to
fight
,
yet
was
it
too
late
:
for
the
Kings
armie
hauing
(
at
ease
,
and
very
commodiously
)
past
the
riuer
,
and
hauing
had
leisure
to
put
themselues
in
order
,
there
followed
the
memorable
feate
of
armes
,
of
Giarad
'
Adde
,
wherein
the
Venetians
(
without
question
)
had
been
victors
,
if
their
souldiers
,
in
stead
of
pillaging
,
would
haue
been
brought
to
hinder
and
stop
the
passage
of
the
French
armie
:
for
they
had
either
ouerthrowne
them
and
put
them
to
flight
,
or
else
constrained
them
to
fight
without
order
,
and
at
great
disaduantage
,
or
to
returne
backe
,
which
had
giuen
them
cause
of
a
most
manifest
and
most
noble
victorie
,
which
was
taken
out
of
their
hands
by
their
owne
souldiers
,
who
were
so
greedie
that
they
rather
loued
to
glut
themselues
with
luggage
,
Lewes
Sforce
,
and
others
in
league
together
,
in
the
memorable
iourney
of
Tare
,
against
Charles
the
8.
King
of
France
:
for
the
army
of
the
League
was
ouerthrowne
,
or
at
least
had
not
the
victorie
,
through
the
greedie
couetousnes
of
the
Venetian
aduenturers
.
For
during
the
fight
at
the
passage
of
Tare
,
the
King
willing
to
goe
into
France
,
and
those
of
the
League
to
stop
his
passage
,
Francis
Gonzagua
,
Marquesse
of
Mantoua
and
Generall
of
the
armie
of
the
League
,
had
so
well
ordered
euery
thing
,
that
the
French
armie
was
in
some
disorder
:
so
as
they
had
had
the
victorie
,
if
the
greedie
aduenturers
(
who
saw
the
Kings
carriages
abandoned
,
Francis
Sforce
perswaded
the
Florentines
to
ioyne
and
enter
into
league
with
him
,
and
to
put
the
controuersie
to
the
Emperours
iudgement
,
who
vnderstanding
the
discord
betweene
them
and
the
Venetians
,
would
be
an
vpright
arbitrator
in
the
cause
.
The
Florentines
answered
,
that
they
would
stand
to
no
arbiterment
,
but
that
they
would
first
haue
Pisa
rendred
into
their
possession
,
as
it
had
been
theretofore
.
This
was
the
occasion
why
the
Florentines
sent
their
Ambassadours
to
Gennes
,
where
the
Emperour
then
was
,
where
the
affaires
hauing
been
debated
,
they
attended
the
Emperours
answere
,
which
was
this
(
as
he
was
taking
shipping
in
the
hauen
at
Gennes
)
that
the
Popes
Legate
should
tell
them
what
was
needfull
:
The
Florentine
Ambassadours
went
to
the
Legate
,
who
told
them
that
the
Duke
of
Milan
should
declare
vnto
them
the
Emperours
pleasure
at
large
:
This
was
knowne
at
Florence
,
and
how
the
matter
past
,
where
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
Ambassadours
without
attending
any
answere
,
should
returne
home
.
In
the
meane
season
,
Francis
Sforce
glorying
in
his
eloquence
,
and
thinking
to
scoffe
the
Florentines
,
prepared
a
most
faire
hall
,
very
richly
furnished
,
to
giue
aunswere
to
the
Florentines
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Emperour
,
whither
he
had
called
all
the
Princes
Amdassadours
,
which
were
with
him
at
Milan
to
heare
his
answere
.
The
Florentines
at
the
houre
appoynted
,
came
thither
,
where
they
were
willed
to
declare
what
they
had
to
say
:
Pepi
,
to
whom
it
appertained
to
speake
,
sayd
,
that
they
being
with
great
trauell
come
from
Gean
to
Milan
,
to
returne
to
Florence
,
would
willingly
haue
held
their
way
,
but
stayed
to
take
their
leaue
of
him
,
and
to
doe
him
honour
before
they
went
out
of
his
dominion
,
knowing
him
to
be
a
Prince
,
which
was
their
friend
,
who
by
his
friendship
did
greatly
vphold
the
state
of
their
Common-wealth
.
The
Duke
answered
them
,
out
of
countenance
,
and
〈◊〉
by
the
Florentine
Ambassadours
.
that
he
was
to
giue
them
answere
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Emperour
.
The
Ambassadour
answered
,
that
he
had
no
commission
to
heare
it
,
neither
any
way
to
negotiate
with
him
.
By
reason
whereof
,
the
Duke
in
a
great
chafe
,
sent
away
the
Ambassadours
of
Florence
,
and
all
the
rest
which
he
had
called
thither
,
receiuing
in
himselfe
the
greatest
part
of
the
disgrace
,
which
he
thought
to
haue
vsed
towards
others
.
Let
Ambassadours
then
be
resolute
,
and
let
them
endeuour
to
be
briefe
,
and
aduised
in
their
aunswers
,
for
feare
to
bee
mocked
by
the
Princes
,
with
whom
they
haue
to
negotiate
;
and
that
in
all
causes
and
accidents
not
foreseene
,
they
may
be
well
resolued
,
maintaining
their
owne
reputation
,
and
the
honour
of
those
which
sent
them
.
CHAP.
10.
Betweene
reconciled
friends
,
the
least
suspition
breedeth
great
distrust
,
making
them
againe
to
become
enemies
.
ALthough
there
cannot
be
any
so
great
enmitie
,
but
that
he
which
hath
been
an
enemie
,
may
againe
become
a
good
friend
,
euen
as
he
which
hath
been
a
good
friend
,
may
become
a
great
enemie
:
yet
it
is
harder
to
tie
together
that
which
is
broken
,
than
to
breake
that
which
is
firme
and
whole
.
Wherefore
as
euery
little
displeasure
and
iniurie
,
may
giue
an
ill
taste
to
a
friend
,
and
breake
the
bond
of
friendship
:
so
afterwards
many
things
are
to
be
required
,
to
conioyne
and
renew
the
same
againe
after
it
is
once
broken
,
which
euer
after
beareth
the
name
of
reconciled
friendship
.
And
this
reconciliation
(
of
custome
)
is
as
clay
to
broken
pots
:
for
as
euery
little
knocke
more
easilie
breaketh
the
vessell
where
it
was
mended
and
sodered
,
Bernardin
Sanseuerin
,
brothers
,
the
one
Prince
of
Salern
,
againe
rebell
against
King
Ferdinand
vpon
suspition
.
and
the
other
of
Bisignan
,
most
honourable
and
noble
Lords
of
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
.
Bernardin
Prince
of
Bisignan
,
had
wronged
a
Greeke
in
the
person
of
his
Wife
:
the
Greeke
dissembling
the
wrong
,
attended
time
and
place
to
be
reuenged
.
In
the
meane
season
,
the
warres
arose
in
that
Kingdome
,
betweene
the
King
of
France
,
and
those
of
the
house
of
Arragon
,
in
which
warres
,
these
two
brethren
with
all
their
power
,
fauoured
the
French
partie
,
and
holpe
to
chase
Alphonso
and
Ferdinand
out
of
that
Kingdome
:
and
after
that
King
Charles
returned
into
France
,
they
continued
in
their
friendship
,
ayding
and
succouring
the
French
against
Ferdinand
&
Federicque
,
which
reconquered
the
Countrey
.
In
the
end
,
the
Arragonnois
preuailing
,
the
two
Princes
of
Salern
and
Bisignan
,
reconciled
themselues
to
King
Federicque
:
and
vpon
an
euening
,
as
the
Prince
of
Bisignan
came
forth
of
the
new
Castle
at
Naples
,
he
was
very
grieuouslie
wounded
by
the
Greeke
aforenamed
:
whereupon
his
brother
Antonel
Prince
of
Salern
,
amazed
with
this
deede
,
grew
in
suspition
and
feare
that
this
was
done
by
the
Kings
commaundement
,
in
reuenge
of
offences
past
,
and
presently
without
dissembling
the
doubt
,
withdrew
himselfe
to
Salern
.
And
notwithstanding
that
King
Federicque
deliuered
the
Greeke
prisoner
into
his
hands
,
to
content
him
,
and
thereby
to
ascertaine
him
of
his
good
will
and
of
the
fact
,
and
how
it
happened
;
yet
for
all
this
,
the
Prince
could
neuer
be
perswaded
to
repose
trust
in
him
:
and
so
againe
becomming
an
enemie
,
he
loued
better
to
lose
his
estate
,
than
to
liue
neere
to
a
reconciled
friend
in
continuall
suspition
and
feare
to
lose
his
life
.
CHAP.
11.
It
is
an
euill
example
in
any
Common-wealth
to
prescribe
Laws
,
and
not
to
obserue
the
same
,
and
principallie
in
those
who
are
the
authors
thereof
,
and
doe
not
defend
and
maintaine
those
Lawes
against
all
such
as
would
infringe
them
.
CErtainelie
it
is
a
thing
pernicious
,
and
very
scandalous
in
any
Common-wealth
,
to
make
and
publish
a
Lawe
,
and
afterwards
not
to
obserue
the
same
,
principallie
when
those
who
were
the
Lawmakers
,
care
not
to
breake
them
,
speciallie
in
time
of
occasion
,
neither
to
defend
them
against
such
as
resist
and
impugne
and
misconster
them
:
for
who
so
is
author
of
such
a
Lawe
,
sheweth
himselfe
therein
to
be
a
man
of
little
iudgement
,
and
small
courage
,
and
giueth
men
occasion
to
thinke
that
he
inuented
that
Lawe
vpon
some
priuate
fantasie
and
conceite
,
and
not
that
he
held
it
expedient
for
the
Com-wealth
.
The
Common-wealth
of
Florence
hauing
been
reestablished
in
the
time
of
Hierosme
Sauonarola
,
The
●awe
of
appeale
in
Florence
,
introduced
by
Sauonarola
.
by
meanes
of
his
helpe
and
the
great
credit
which
he
had
in
the
Citie
,
by
reason
of
his
orations
;
and
hauing
caused
an
ordinance
and
statute
to
be
made
,
for
the
securitie
and
safetie
of
Gentlemen
,
who
from
the
sentence
of
the
Magistracie
of
the
Eight
and
of
the
Seignorie
,
giuen
in
matters
of
estate
,
might
appeale
to
the
people
:
but
when
occasion
required
to
put
that
Law
in
vse
,
he
did
not
cause
it
to
be
obserued
and
maintained
;
notwithstanding
that
to
obtaine
it
,
and
to
make
it
of
force
and
auaileable
,
he
had
long
laboured
,
by
many
perswasions
and
exhortations
,
and
in
the
end
obtained
the
same
.
For
a
little
while
after
,
were
condemned
to
death
,
by
the
sentence
of
the
Seignorie
,
for
matters
of
state
,
fiue
Gentlemen
,
which
fauoured
the
de
Medicis
,
and
the
condemned
appealing
to
the
people
,
by
vertue
of
the
Lawe
of
appeale
,
could
not
be
heard
,
and
the
matter
was
referred
to
some
few
of
the
Citizens
,
who
were
to
decide
whether
the
Lawe
of
appeale
should
continue
in
force
or
be
repealed
in
matter
of
estate
:
but
in
conclusion
,
the
condemned
were
speedily
executed
,
without
giuing
place
to
the
Lawe
,
and
had
their
heads
stricken
off
.
Which
did
so
much
cracke
the
credit
and
reputation
of
Sauonarola
,
that
he
could
neuer
after
attaine
to
the
credit
which
he
had
before
:
for
he
spake
nothing
in
the
defence
of
the
Lawe
which
was
made
,
and
brought
in
by
himselfe
:
So
as
this
grew
greatly
to
his
dishonour
,
in
that
he
perswaded
not
his
followers
,
and
such
as
were
of
his
faction
;
to
cause
that
Lawe
to
be
obserued
,
which
he
a
little
before
had
by
many
perswasions
alleaged
to
be
a
most
holy
and
holsome
Lawe
for
the
Common-wealth
,
and
with
so
great
vehemencie
procured
the
establishing
thereof
.
This
Father
was
much
blamed
and
ill
spoken
of
for
the
breaking
of
this
Lawe
:
for
if
the
appeale
were
profitable
,
as
he
before
had
often
times
affirmed
,
he
should
with
all
his
power
and
meanes
haue
maintained
the
same
:
if
it
were
not
profitable
,
he
should
not
haue
taken
such
paines
to
cause
it
to
be
authorized
.
And
this
accident
was
further
noted
,
in
that
,
that
Sauonarola
after
the
death
of
these
fiue
Gentlemen
in
any
of
his
orations
(
although
he
made
many
)
did
neither
accuse
,
nor
excuse
any
of
them
,
which
were
breakers
of
this
Lawe
:
for
he
blamed
none
,
because
he
would
not
be
found
contrarie
to
himselfe
,
and
he
could
not
excuse
himselfe
,
because
the
matter
was
so
manifest
,
and
the
refusing
to
maintaine
the
Lawe
,
so
notorious
,
that
he
was
inexcusable
.
Those
which
haue
discoursed
of
this
matter
,
for
example
haue
produced
Appius
and
Virginius
,
two
noble
Romanes
:
but
because
we
will
not
spend
long
time
in
examples
,
it
shall
suffice
to
say
that
he
which
maketh
and
establisheth
a
Lawe
,
ought
to
obserue
and
maintaine
the
same
,
notwithstanding
it
were
against
his
owne
profit
.
And
although
there
was
at
that
time
in
Florence
,
question
of
matter
appertaining
to
estate
,
the
people
peraduenture
would
haue
iudged
the
same
,
or
altered
the
punishment
,
according
to
their
discretion
,
it
might
haue
sufficed
,
so
as
the
offence
were
punished
as
worthie
thereof
,
and
the
Lawe
neuerthelesse
held
inuiolable
,
as
good
and
profitable
.
CHAP.
12.
Jn
our
affaires
and
occurrences
,
we
ought
to
settle
and
ground
more
trust
and
assurance
in
him
,
who
expecteth
good
from
vs
,
then
in
him
,
who
alreadie
hath
receiued
the
same
.
GVicciardins
counsell
and
aduice
is
most
certaine
,
who
saith
,
that
more
trust
is
to
be
reposed
in
him
who
standeth
in
neede
of
vs
,
than
in
him
who
hath
alreadie
receiued
pleasure
at
our
hands
:
for
the
desire
of
the
good
to
come
,
hath
much
more
force
in
our
hearts
,
than
the
remembrance
of
that
which
is
already
receiued
.
And
here-hence
it
commeth
,
that
when
one
man
standeth
in
neede
of
another
,
we
see
that
the
needie
followeth
,
The
meanes
and
wiles
of
Duke
Valentin
to
make
himselfe
great
.
who
effected
and
performed
all
his
enterprises
with
much
witte
,
and
very
cunninglie
,
and
was
very
subtile
in
all
his
doings
,
had
a
determination
to
make
himselfe
great
,
and
to
attempt
great
matters
:
but
considering
that
his
forces
alone
were
not
sufficient
to
effect
his
desseignes
,
he
began
to
thinke
vpon
forreine
forces
,
to
further
him
in
that
which
he
most
desired
.
And
because
he
could
not
greatly
trust
in
any
of
them
which
had
receiued
pleasure
at
his
hands
,
or
from
the
Pope
;
he
bent
his
mind
on
those
which
expected
and
hoped
for
ayde
and
succour
of
him
,
and
cunningly
weighing
with
himselfe
,
that
the
desires
of
great
Lords
are
extreame
and
restlesse
,
and
that
to
attaine
thereto
,
they
will
not
sticke
to
attempt
any
thing
be
it
neuer
so
great
.
Wherefore
he
addressed
himselfe
vnto
Lewes
the
12.
King
of
France
,
who
would
faine
put
away
his
first
Wife
,
for
that
she
was
both
barren
and
ill
fauoured
,
and
desired
to
marrie
Anne
Dutchesse
of
Brittaine
,
which
was
Wife
to
the
King
lately
deceased
:
whereto
might
be
added
another
great
desire
of
the
said
King
,
to
see
the
Lord
of
Amboise
,
Archbishop
of
Roane
his
greatest
fauourite
,
who
had
followed
the
King
in
all
his
fortunes
,
made
a
Cardinall
,
in
all
which
matters
and
enterprises
,
(
which
could
not
be
effected
without
the
Popes
dispensation
and
permission
:
)
CHAP.
13.
He
which
taketh
more
authoritie
vpon
him
then
belongeth
to
his
degree
and
office
,
committeth
an
error
,
and
seldome
escapeth
vnpunished
.
EVery
man
,
which
by
commission
from
another
taketh
any
charge
,
or
being
by
a
superiour
established
in
the
administration
of
any
matter
of
importance
,
ought
well
to
consider
that
his
authoritie
is
not
soueraigne
and
absolute
,
but
dependeth
of
a
superiour
:
and
therefore
is
restrained
within
certain
limits
,
which
he
may
not
passe
without
error
,
and
daunger
to
discontent
his
Superiour
and
to
bee
punished
,
or
to
incurre
the
dishonour
to
be
reputed
a
man
rash
and
presumptuous
.
And
although
that
to
a
Gouernour
of
a
towne
,
or
Generall
of
an
armie
,
or
to
such
like
persons
as
haue
publike
charge
,
there
is
sometimes
giuen
a
very
large
commission
,
with
authoritie
which
seemeth
free
and
absolute
:
neuerthelesse
,
wisedome
,
and
common
experience
teacheth
,
and
warneth
him
which
hath
such
authoritie
not
so
to
vse
it
,
as
though
it
were
his
owne
,
but
ought
alwaies
to
haue
an
eye
to
him
,
from
whom
he
receiued
the
same
,
and
to
thinke
with
himselfe
,
that
at
his
discretion
hee
may
take
it
from
him
againe
,
as
occasion
shall
be
offered
,
and
that
hee
must
yeeld
a
reason
,
and
giue
account
of
his
charge
,
considering
,
that
although
he
may
doe
any
thing
,
yet
it
is
not
alwaies
lawfull
and
expedient
to
do
it
.
And
when
such
persons
are
established
in
managing
of
publike
affaires
,
they
ought
by
so
much
the
more
to
vse
consideration
and
regard
,
by
how
much
the
more
it
is
daungerous
and
dammageable
to
doe
the
contrarie
,
and
to
administer
the
affaires
with
absolute
authoritie
according
to
their
phantasie
.
In
ciuill
affaires
and
gouernment
of
townes
,
subiect
to
a
Prince
or
Common-wealth
,
whither
are
ordinarily
sent
gentlemen
of
estate
,
appointed
by
the
supreame
Magistrate
;
when
such
a
gouernour
will
attribute
vnto
himselfe
greater
authoritie
then
is
conuenient
,
and
to
proceede
as
absolute
,
let
him
not
doubt
but
that
to
his
dishonour
hee
will
be
sequestred
from
his
gouernement
for
some
space
,
if
not
for
euer
,
in
recompence
of
his
little
circumspection
,
if
peraduenture
he
escape
vnpunished
,
for
example
to
others
:
for
this
manner
of
proceeding
giuing
rather
a
certaine
signe
of
malice
,
rashnes
,
or
pride
,
then
otherwise
,
doth
put
others
in
suspition
,
and
make
himselfe
odious
to
the
Common-wealth
,
whereof
hee
is
a
citizen
;
or
to
the
Prince
who
gaue
him
such
gouernment
:
and
by
reason
of
this
hatred
and
suspition
,
he
is
oftentimes
committed
to
perpetuall
imprisonment
,
or
banished
,
or
in
some
sort
depriued
of
his
life
.
Peter
de
Medicis
,
after
the
death
of
Laurence
his
father
,
hauing
obtained
in
the
Florentine
Common-wealth
the
same
authoritie
which
his
father
had
,
which
was
such
that
all
publike
matters
were
done
by
his
counsell
:
he
was
at
the
creation
of
all
Magistrates
,
and
euen
by
his
consent
,
and
by
his
meanes
,
offices
were
bestowed
vpon
such
as
by
him
were
recommended
.
But
Peter
not
content
with
this
authoritie
,
which
his
father
held
a
long
time
with
great
modestie
,
vsurped
greater
authoritie
then
his
countrie
would
permit
.
Wherefore
,
when
Charles
the
8.
King
of
France
went
into
Italie
,
to
the
conquest
of
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
Peter
hauing
resolued
to
continue
constant
in
the
friendship
of
Alphonse
of
Arragon
King
of
Naples
,
would
neuer
giue
eare
to
the
French
King
,
who
desiring
to
enter
into
league
with
him
,
and
offered
him
many
faire
conditions
:
to
which
league
all
the
whole
citie
seemed
to
leane
and
to
yeeld
,
as
inclined
and
well
affected
to
the
French
nation
.
For
afterwards
when
the
French
armies
began
to
haue
the
better
in
Italie
,
and
the
name
of
the
French
to
be
terrible
,
and
the
affaires
of
those
of
the
house
of
Arragon
to
decline
from
ill
to
worse
;
Peter
repenting
him
of
his
resolute
determination
,
to
asswage
the
wrath
of
Charles
,
King
of
〈…〉
to
Peeter
de
Medicis
.
went
to
S.
Peters
to
see
and
speak
with
him
in
person
:
where
being
receiued
by
the
King
,
with
better
countenance
then
good
will
,
the
King
made
vnreasonable
demaunds
;
which
were
,
that
presently
the
Fortresses
of
Serezana
,
and
Serezanell
,
which
are
the
keyes
of
the
Florentine
Seignorie
,
should
be
giuen
into
his
hands
,
with
the
Fortresses
of
Liuorne
and
of
Pisa
:
and
that
the
Florentines
(
by
his
meanes
)
should
lend
him
200000.
Ducats
,
and
vpon
this
condition
hee
would
take
them
into
his
protection
.
Peter
yeelded
to
all
these
demands
,
and
taking
vpon
him
more
authoritie
then
he
ought
,
yeelded
the
Holds
and
Fortresses
aboue
said
,
without
out
the
counsel
of
the
citizens
,
without
order
from
the
Magistrates
,
and
without
giuing
the
Common-wealth
to
vnderstand
thereof
.
Which
being
vnderstood
at
Florence
,
did
so
moue
the
harts
of
the
people
against
him
,
that
being
returned
to
the
Citie
,
hee
was
verie
vnwelcome
,
chased
from
Florence
.
and
by
the
furie
of
the
Citizens
was
driuen
from
the
Pallace
,
and
out
of
the
Citie
,
and
declared
and
proclaimed
a
Rebell
.
If
in
any
case
it
be
a
matter
doubtful
,
yea
or
very
dangerous
to
passe
the
bounds
of
the
authoritie
receiued
,
and
as
a
man
may
say
,
play
the
Prince
,
whereas
is
no
neede
,
it
is
principally
in
charges
and
commaunds
in
the
warres
,
where
euery
fact
done
in
this
manner
by
a
Generall
is
sufficient
,
to
put
such
iealousie
in
the
hearts
of
his
superiours
,
and
make
his
trust
and
faith
so
suspect
to
the
Prince
,
who
gaue
him
such
charge
,
that
he
cannot
be
put
from
his
gouernment
,
without
preiudice
of
his
reputation
,
and
daunger
of
his
life
.
Paulo
Vitellio
,
a
man
most
valorous
,
and
in
his
time
one
of
the
chiefe
and
most
renowned
Captaines
in
Italie
,
being
by
the
Florentines
established
,
and
made
Generall
of
their
armie
against
the
Pisans
,
in
that
time
wherein
they
were
vnder
the
sauegard
and
protection
of
the
Venetians
,
for
one
onely
fact
,
wherein
he
vsurped
more
authoritie
then
belonged
vnto
him
,
put
the
Florentines
in
such
iealousie
and
suspition
of
him
,
that
taking
all
his
doings
in
ill
part
,
in
the
end
they
bereued
him
of
his
life
.
This
man
being
at
Casantin
,
against
the
Venetian
armie
,
led
by
the
Duke
of
Vrbin
,
Bartelmy
Liuiano
,
Astor
Baglioni
,
and
other
honourable
Captaines
,
all
which
he
did
so
valiantly
resist
,
that
he
did
not
onely
stop
the
passage
against
them
,
but
also
besieged
them
,
with
their
principall
Captaines
,
within
Bibienna
,
a
Castle
of
the
Casantin
.
The
Duke
of
Vrbin
fell
sicke
in
this
siege
,
who
desired
Vitellio
to
giue
him
a
safeconduct
to
goe
to
take
Phisicke
and
to
cure
himselfe
:
and
this
Paul
vsurping
a
little
too
much
authoritie
,
Iulian
de
Medicis
,
a
rebell
to
the
Seignorie
Common-wealth
:
which
made
him
so
suspected
,
that
they
began
to
marke
his
behauiour
,
and
the
manner
of
his
proceedings
;
for
they
mistrusted
him
to
haue
some
secret
intelligence
with
the
enemie
.
And
for
this
cause
when
they
afterwards
sawe
,
that
without
any
occasion
hee
abandoned
the
Fortresse
of
Stampace
,
which
was
taken
by
force
,
and
that
being
able
to
followe
the
victorie
against
the
Pisans
,
he
tooke
no
care
to
pursue
them
,
but
vsurping
supreame
power
and
authoritie
,
hee
raised
the
siege
from
before
Pisa
,
without
the
leaue
or
knowledge
of
the
Florentine
Commissioners
,
they
began
to
hold
for
certaine
that
which
before
they
but
doubted
:
condemned
to
dye
by
the
Florentines
.
in
such
sort
,
that
to
rid
themselues
of
this
suspition
and
feare
,
and
to
giue
example
to
their
other
Leaders
and
Commanders
of
armies
,
they
put
him
to
death
by
order
of
Iustice
.
But
except
it
were
vpon
some
extreame
accident
,
or
to
auoide
some
manifest
and
present
danger
,
it
were
ill
done
for
a
man
to
attribute
to
himselfe
more
authoritie
then
he
ought
,
and
to
promise
also
that
which
is
not
in
his
power
to
performe
,
as
the
Lord
of
Tremouille
,
who
being
,
for
Lewes
the
12.
King
of
France
,
Generall
of
his
armie
against
Henry
the
8.
King
of
England
,
which
made
warre
against
the
French
King
before
Terouenne
and
Tournay
.
The
said
Generall
hauing
vnderstood
that
an
armie
of
20000.
Swissers
had
besieged
Dijon
,
the
head
Citie
of
Bourgundy
,
thereby
to
constraine
the
French
King
to
giue
ouer
his
claime
to
the
Dutchie
of
Milan
:
and
the
said
Lord
of
Tremouille
seeing
the
great
danger
wherein
the
realme
of
France
was
,
Peter
de
Medicis
might
peraduenture
haue
the
same
consideration
,
in
making
his
treatie
with
the
King
of
France
,
who
seeing
his
countrie
in
great
daunger
,
for
that
the
King
was
in
armes
,
victorious
,
displeased
with
the
Florentine
Common-wealth
,
and
neere
vnto
Florence
:
but
this
warlike
people
,
easily
to
bee
moued
to
despite
and
indignation
,
iudging
otherwise
of
his
doings
then
hee
deserued
,
chased
him
out
of
the
towne
,
and
proclaimed
him
Rebell
.
So
as
in
summe
,
a
man
ought
so
moderately
to
vse
the
authoritie
receiued
,
and
to
carrie
himselfe
in
such
sort
,
that
he
giue
his
Prince
no
cause
to
be
iealous
of
him
,
by
taking
vpon
him
as
a
Prince
,
when
as
he
is
but
an
inferiour
and
a
seruant
:
it
is
farre
better
to
shew
that
he
respecteth
his
Prince
,
by
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
of
all
his
purposes
and
enterprises
,
than
by
vsurping
equalitie
seeme
to
make
no
account
of
him
.
CHAP.
14.
Whether
a
publike
seruant
of
a
Prince
or
Common-wealth
,
may
passe
the
bounds
of
the
commission
giuen
vnto
him
or
no
?
IT
hath
been
often
demaunded
,
and
brought
in
question
,
whether
a
Commissioner
of
a
Prince
or
Common-wealth
,
ought
so
strictly
to
conteine
himselfe
tyed
within
the
limits
of
the
Commission
prescribed
vnto
him
,
that
he
neuer
passe
the
same
?
Manlius
Torquatus
,
caused
his
owne
sonne
to
be
slaine
.
might
discourage
any
man
that
would
passe
the
charge
giuen
him
,
who
spared
not
the
life
of
his
owne
sonne
,
which
fought
with
the
enemie
contrarie
to
his
Fathers
commaundement
,
notwithstanding
that
he
obtained
the
victorie
.
And
in
like
manner
,
a
Commissioner
ought
to
be
well
aduised
,
considering
the
doing
of
Publius
Crassus
,
who
battering
a
towne
in
the
Isle
of
Saint
Maura
,
otherwise
called
Leucade
,
sent
word
to
his
Ingenour
,
that
he
should
send
him
the
greatest
and
the
longest
shipmast
,
that
was
in
the
whole
fleete
,
with
intent
to
make
a
Ramme
,
to
beate
downe
the
wals
of
the
Citie
therewith
:
but
the
Ingenour
,
knowing
what
was
necessarie
for
that
purpose
,
better
than
his
Master
did
,
sent
him
a
tree
,
or
Mast
,
neither
the
greatest
nor
the
longest
,
but
the
fittest
for
the
purpose
,
wherein
he
would
imploy
it
.
Wherefore
the
Consull
being
discontented
herewith
,
deeming
that
his
reputation
and
the
honour
of
the
Romane
people
was
toucht
,
if
what
he
commaunded
were
not
thoroughly
executed
howsoeuer
;
he
sent
for
the
Ingenour
,
and
commanded
him
to
be
whipt
,
vsing
these
words
,
Thou
oughtest
to
doe
what
I
commaunded
,
and
not
that
which
to
thee
seemed
good
and
conuenient
.
Therefore
I
say
,
that
euery
officer
or
minister
hauing
charge
,
ought
to
consider
with
what
superiours
he
hath
to
deale
:
and
to
knowe
his
Princes
inclination
,
for
if
he
be
obstinate
,
hard
headed
,
crabbed
,
seuere
and
cruell
,
he
ought
not
in
any
case
to
exceede
the
Commission
prescribed
vnto
him
,
notwithstanding
,
that
to
breake
it
,
were
greatly
to
his
Masters
good
and
profit
:
for
it
might
be
,
that
the
Prince
would
be
perswaded
,
that
his
seruant
or
Commissioner
did
passe
his
authoritie
,
to
the
end
to
shew
himselfe
wiser
than
his
Master
,
and
so
disliking
his
good
seruice
,
cause
him
to
be
punished
.
And
if
it
happen
that
the
Prince
say
to
him
,
thou
oughtest
to
haue
done
so
,
and
so
he
may
well
excuse
himselfe
with
this
answere
,
Francis
Sforce
Generall
of
the
Venetian
Armie
,
of
his
owne
authoritie
concluded
peace
betweene
the
Venetians
and
Philip
Duke
of
Milan
.
tooke
vpon
him
this
authoritie
,
in
the
warres
which
they
had
against
Philip
Duke
of
Milan
,
which
was
of
great
importance
:
and
hauing
brought
the
same
in
a
manner
to
a
good
end
,
at
an
instant
,
without
any
long
studie
,
and
without
vsing
any
speech
to
the
purueyours
,
neither
by
writing
,
to
giue
the
Senate
to
vnderstand
thereof
;
in
a
night
,
he
concluded
a
peace
with
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
reueiled
it
to
his
Captaines
,
and
caused
it
to
be
proclaimed
and
published
in
the
Armie
;
notwithstanding
that
hee
had
no
Commission
thereto
.
He
did
this
,
knowing
with
what
manner
of
men
he
had
to
deale
;
and
comming
in
person
to
yeeld
account
to
the
Seignorie
of
that
which
he
had
done
,
the
Lords
approued
and
ratified
all
that
which
he
had
concluded
,
being
of
a
most
courteous
nature
,
gentle
hearted
,
and
enclined
to
peace
.
This
peraduenture
had
not
happened
vnto
Starza
;
neither
had
hee
so
easilie
attained
to
such
commendation
,
if
he
had
had
to
deale
with
some
cruell
and
proud
Prince
,
who
iudging
that
by
this
treatie
,
hee
had
let
slippe
the
victorie
out
of
his
hands
,
but
had
peraduenture
been
punished
for
a
Traytor
.
Wherefore
I
hold
it
requisite
,
that
a
seruant
or
Commissioner
,
in
any
charge
,
know
the
condition
and
humour
which
ruleth
in
his
master
,
in
such
sort
that
hee
follow
the
same
,
and
so
containe
himselfe
within
,
or
passe
the
bounds
of
his
charge
accordingly
.
CHAP.
16.
He
who
is
disloyall
and
vnfaithfull
to
the
first
friend
,
may
yet
proue
both
trustie
and
faithfull
to
the
second
.
ALthough
that
we
haue
said
here
before
,
that
Francis
Sforce
committed
a
fault
,
in
reposing
trust
in
Donat
Raffignin
,
who
betrayed
his
kinswoman
Bonna
,
a
man
speaketh
not
alwaies
by
contraries
when
he
saith
,
that
a
disloyall
and
vnfaithfull
man
to
the
first
friend
,
may
neuerthelesse
proue
trustie
and
faithfull
to
the
second
.
And
when
(
I
say
)
that
a
man
ought
not
to
trust
him
who
hath
cousoned
and
deceiued
his
first
friend
,
CHAP.
17.
To
denie
to
a
people
their
first
demaunds
,
is
to
make
them
the
better
content
with
what
they
receiue
,
and
the
more
moderate
in
their
demaunds
afterwards
.
OF
all
the
imperfections
and
euill
conditions
of
a
people
,
this
is
placed
amongst
the
most
principal
,
to
be
insatiable
and
neuer
content
with
their
estate
and
degree
:
As
when
they
meete
with
a
Prince
,
who
for
any
occasion
whatsoeuer
will
yeeld
to
their
demaunds
,
and
graunt
what
they
desire
,
they
neuer
cease
nor
rest
,
following
their
peeuish
condition
:
but
still
drawne
forwards
with
hope
to
obtaine
,
they
continue
their
asking
with
greater
vehemencie
then
at
the
first
.
Le
More
Duke
of
Milan
being
fled
into
Germany
to
escape
from
the
French
,
who
in
a
manner
without
armes
made
a
conquest
of
that
estate
,
the
newes
came
speedily
into
France
of
the
conquest
of
Milan
,
of
the
Castle
,
and
of
the
whole
Dutchie
,
with
aduertisement
of
the
flight
of
the
Duke
.
Wherefore
King
Lewes
passed
speedily
into
Italie
;
and
being
come
to
Milan
,
hee
was
receiued
by
the
people
with
incredible
ioy
:
and
the
people
finding
this
King
to
be
very
gentle
,
who
graunted
them
many
graces
and
fauours
,
they
demaunded
exemption
of
sundrie
toles
and
customes
,
The
people
of
Milan
reiected
by
Lewes
K.
of
France
.
and
the
King
graciously
yeelded
to
their
petitions
.
But
persisting
in
their
immoderate
requests
,
and
not
content
to
obtaine
their
first
desires
,
purposed
to
be
wholy
exempt
from
all
toles
and
customes
,
and
to
be
free
from
all
charges
whatsoeuer
:
whereto
the
King
would
not
consent
,
for
that
their
demaund
seemed
to
him
too
vnreasonable
and
vniust
,
thinking
that
he
had
alreadie
vsed
them
with
sufficient
curtesie
,
both
in
generall
and
in
particular
;
this
people
could
not
take
it
in
good
part
,
but
was
discontent
.
Wherfore
if
the
King
had
not
been
so
hastie
in
the
beginning
to
grant
what
they
demaunded
;
or
if
he
had
ripely
considered
the
importance
of
the
exemption
of
the
toles
and
customes
,
so
as
hauing
absolutely
refused
their
petitions
,
and
had
told
them
that
he
would
thinke
vpon
their
demaunds
;
and
afterwards
considering
of
some
charges
or
customes
of
lesse
importance
,
if
hee
had
then
graunted
an
exemption
of
some
of
them
,
the
people
would
haue
rested
satisfied
with
that
little
,
and
would
not
haue
presumed
so
insatiably
to
demaund
the
whole
.
Wherefore
the
people
ought
gently
to
be
denied
and
refused
in
their
first
demaunds
,
and
yet
not
to
be
put
cleane
out
of
hope
and
in
despaire
to
obtaine
:
for
that
which
they
shall
afterwards
obtaine
,
will
be
willingly
and
thankfully
accepted
,
and
they
will
shew
themselues
gratefull
for
the
same
.
CHAP.
18.
Jn
chusing
Generals
and
chiefe
commaunders
,
their
vertue
ought
more
to
be
regarded
,
then
the
nobilitie
of
their
blood
or
any
priuate
affection
.
THe
Emperour
Leo
in
his
first
booke
intituled
,
the
preparation
for
warre
,
speaking
of
the
election
of
a
Generall
,
sayth
,
that
to
knowe
the
generositie
and
courage
of
a
Dogge
or
a
Horse
,
we
haue
regarde
to
his
proper
operations
,
and
not
to
the
damme
or
syre
which
got
him
:
Nicephorus
Phocas
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
who
regarding
more
the
nobilitie
of
the
blood
from
whence
was
issued
a
young
man
,
called
Manicel
,
than
his
experience
and
vertue
in
the
warre
,
in
his
s●●●
booke
of
the
second
de●●●
o●
the
〈…〉
.
which
he
had
in
Sicilia
against
the
Sarrazins
,
he
chose
him
for
his
Generall
.
This
Emperour
Phocas
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
Empire
,
seeing
how
vnfit
it
was
for
the
dignitie
of
an
Emperour
,
to
pay
tribute
to
the
Barbarians
,
resolued
with
himselfe
to
make
warre
,
and
sent
into
Sicilie
a
great
armie
against
the
Sarrazins
which
held
the
same
;
whereof
he
made
his
Nephew
Manicel
Generall
,
bastard
sonne
of
Leo
his
brother
,
which
he
had
on
a
Concubine
.
This
man
what
for
his
age
,
(
being
very
young
)
as
also
for
his
ignorance
and
little
experience
in
the
warres
,
besides
many
other
vices
,
wherewith
he
was
spotted
,
being
vnfit
for
the
place
of
a
Generall
,
would
not
hearken
to
the
aduise
of
his
Captaines
,
which
were
appointed
to
be
his
counsellours
,
and
tutours
,
but
gouerning
all
with
little
iudgement
and
discretion
,
he
was
drawne
by
the
Sarrazins
into
certaine
streights
and
hard
passages
,
where
inclosed
and
compassed
about
;
hee
was
ouercome
and
put
to
flight
by
the
Barbarians
,
with
all
his
whole
Armie
.
Wherefore
the
Emperour
to
his
cost
was
taught
,
put
to
slight
by
the
Sarrasins
through
want
of
experience
in
the
wars
.
what
it
was
to
commit
the
charge
of
a
Nauie
by
Sea
,
or
an
armie
by
land
,
to
persons
without
iudgement
and
experience
,
notwithstanding
that
they
be
noble
and
of
his
owne
blood
:
for
notwithstanding
that
a
man
giue
them
Captains
and
Counsellours
,
which
are
wise
and
of
experience
;
yet
it
is
to
be
doubted
,
that
a
young
man
through
his
foole-hardinesse
,
will
not
be
ruled
,
after
the
iudgement
of
wise
men
,
but
will
marre
all
.
As
for
the
errour
in
chusing
of
a
Captaine
,
it
was
committed
in
our
fathers
time
,
by
Lewes
Duke
of
Milan
;
who
hauing
often
had
proofe
of
the
valour
and
worth
of
Anthony
Maria
Sanseuerin
,
Earle
of
Gaiazza
,
to
whom
he
had
sundrie
times
giuen
charge
in
the
wars
;
and
hauing
made
him
his
Generall
,
and
afterwards
taking
a
liking
to
Galeas
Sanseuerin
his
younger
brother
,
being
not
onely
of
fewer
yeeres
,
but
also
of
lesse
experience
,
yet
he
preferred
him
in
his
greatest
need
and
danger
,
before
the
Earle
;
fled
from
Alexandria
and
lest
it
in
pray
to
the
enemie
.
in
whose
place
(
for
many
reasons
)
he
ought
to
haue
giuen
that
charge
to
the
Earle
his
brother
:
but
the
issue
shewed
,
how
vnwisely
Princes
are
deceiued
,
which
make
choise
of
persons
to
whom
they
commit
the
charge
of
weightie
affaires
,
more
for
the
fauour
and
affection
which
they
beare
to
them
,
whom
they
choose
,
then
for
their
vertue
and
experience
:
for
Galeas
shamefully
fled
by
night
from
Alexandria
,
which
was
taken
by
the
enemie
,
and
then
Lewes
was
taught
to
know
the
difference
betweene
the
wise
leading
of
an
Armie
with
iudgement
,
and
the
gallant
charging
of
a
launce
with
a
good
grace
.
And
hereof
ensued
many
inconueniences
,
for
the
Earle
went
to
serue
the
French
,
seeing
that
his
younger
brother
was
preferred
before
him
to
the
charge
of
Generall
,
Earle
of
Gaiazza
accompanied
Lewes
More
Duke
of
Milan
to
prison
in
France
with
〈…〉
of
●●●se
.
and
forsooke
him
in
his
greatest
need
;
and
Galeas
was
of
euery
man
held
for
a
coward
and
a
dastard
:
Lewes
was
noted
of
little
iudgement
;
and
Anthony
Maria
blamed
for
vnfaithfull
and
disloyall
,
hauing
taken
pay
of
the
French
King
,
and
abandoning
the
Duke
in
his
greatest
miserie
,
so
farre
,
that
in
the
end
he
accompanied
him
with
his
troupe
of
horse
into
Fraunce
to
a
prison
.
CHAP.
19.
Jn
time
of
dangerous
warres
,
men
of
vertue
and
of
worth
ought
to
be
preferred
and
placed
in
gouernments
;
and
when
a
man
in
a
small
enterprise
,
hath
not
honourably
discharged
his
office
,
and
yet
would
intrude
and
make
himselfe
chiefe
,
and
haue
principall
commaund
in
great
matters
,
he
deserueth
to
be
repulsed
.
THe
spurre
of
ambition
doth
pricke
and
sometimes
so
poyson
the
heart
,
Fabius
Maximus
,
the
Venetians
by
Victor
Pisani
,
and
the
Florentines
by
Anthony
Iacomini
:
yea
it
is
seene
,
that
without
the
sage
counsell
of
wise
Senators
,
and
the
ripe
iudgement
of
olde
men
,
the
aduise
of
young
men
had
ouerthrowne
and
vndone
their
Countrey
in
their
elections
.
Wherefore
the
Senator
and
Counsellour
,
who
without
respect
of
persons
,
in
publike
shall
declare
the
ill
carriage
of
those
,
which
hauing
not
done
well
in
small
matters
,
and
yet
would
be
chiefe
in
matters
of
greatest
importance
,
shall
be
euer
praised
and
esteemed
,
as
a
procurer
of
the
common
good
,
and
louer
of
his
countrey
:
and
shewing
by
his
speech
,
the
truth
shall
cause
some
to
change
their
opinion
,
which
might
be
otherwise
affected
.
Fabius
Maximus
was
in
the
Senate
at
Rome
,
when
election
should
haue
been
made
of
new
Consuls
,
at
what
time
Hannibal
of
Carthage
made
preparation
to
inuade
Sicilia
,
which
seemed
to
be
much
inclined
vnto
him
.
opposed
himselfe
against
Titus
Ottacilius
,
who
had
married
his
sisters
daughter
,
and
would
haue
been
Confull
.
In
that
day
the
young
men
were
to
name
the
new
Consuls
,
and
for
that
they
named
one
Titus
Ottacilius
,
who
in
his
Consulship
and
gouernment
past
,
had
done
nothing
that
was
of
worth
:
Fabius
thought
him
vnfit
for
that
charge
,
notwithstanding
that
he
had
married
one
of
his
Nieces
,
and
sayd
openly
,
that
if
warre
were
to
be
waged
against
enemies
,
which
would
not
take
aduantage
of
errors
and
negligences
,
a
man
might
chuse
more
for
fauour
than
for
neede
,
because
in
smooth
waters
and
still
Seas
,
euery
one
can
rule
the
helme
and
guide
the
Ship
:
but
when
tempests
and
stormes
arise
,
there
needeth
a
good
and
well
experienced
Pilot.
And
forasmuch
as
the
Romane
Common-wealth
was
not
then
so
calme
and
in
quiet
,
as
they
might
goe
play
,
but
was
so
beaten
and
plunged
in
,
and
with
many
stormes
,
they
ought
therefore
carefully
to
see
to
whom
they
gaue
the
gouernment
and
helme
thereof
.
And
so
addressing
his
speech
to
Ottacilius
,
he
said
,
we
haue
(
oh
Titus
Ottacilius
)
had
experience
of
thy
vertue
and
valour
in
lesse
matters
:
and
truly
thou
hast
not
done
any
good
thing
,
by
meanes
whereof
we
should
be
induced
to
commit
to
thy
charge
,
any
matters
of
greater
importance
.
We
made
the
other
yeare
,
preparation
for
a
nauie
by
Sea
,
whereof
thou
hadst
the
charge
and
gouernment
;
first
,
to
the
end
it
should
spoyle
and
sacke
the
shores
side
of
Africa
.
Secondly
,
to
the
end
to
garde
and
assure
our
owne
coasts
and
frontiers
of
Italic
.
Thirdly
,
to
the
end
that
to
Hannibal
from
Africa
into
Italie
,
there
should
come
no
reliefe
or
succour
,
neither
of
money
nor
victuals
.
And
then
turning
himselfe
towards
the
whole
councell
,
in
his
fourth
booke
of
the
3.
decades
.
he
added
,
Make
Ottacilius
Consull
,
I
say
not
,
if
he
haue
performed
all
these
things
,
but
if
he
haue
done
onely
any
one
of
them
to
the
profit
and
honour
of
the
Common-wealth
.
And
then
againe
turning
himselfe
towards
him
,
he
sayd
,
but
if
whilest
thou
hast
been
Generall
and
Gouernour
of
the
armie
at
Sea
,
all
things
came
in
safty
from
Carthage
to
Hannibal
,
and
with
such
libertie
as
in
time
of
peace
,
if
the
coast
of
Italie
hath
been
more
infested
with
warre
,
than
the
coast
of
Africa
,
what
canst
thou
say
and
alleage
for
thy
defence
,
&c.
By
the
which
words
all
the
young
men
altered
their
opinions
,
Rinuccio
de
Marcian
Generall
of
their
armie
,
in
their
warres
of
Pisa
,
although
he
were
much
fauoured
,
for
that
hee
had
once
been
vanquished
and
put
to
flight
,
and
carried
himselfe
ill
in
a
charge
of
lesser
importance
.
CHAP.
20.
How
dangerous
it
is
in
two
armies
being
enemies
,
to
haue
souldiers
of
one
particular
nation
.
THe
accidents
and
disgraces
vnthought
of
and
vnexpected
which
may
happen
to
Princes
and
Potentates
,
are
such
,
and
in
so
great
number
,
Lewes
More
Duke
of
Milan
,
and
Francis
the
first
,
King
of
France
,
and
the
Emperour
Maximilian
.
Lewes
More
took
Nauarrette
,
with
the
aide
of
the
Swisswers
:
but
being
besieged
therein
by
the
French
,
amongst
which
were
many
Swissers
,
he
made
triall
how
daungerous
it
was
to
haue
friends
and
enemies
both
of
one
countrie
and
nation
:
for
that
the
Swisser
Captaines
which
were
in
the
French
campe
,
wonne
and
corrupted
the
Swissers
souldiers
which
were
with
the
Duke
,
so
as
they
did
not
onely
mutine
against
the
Duke
,
but
also
betrayed
him
:
for
when
he
would
haue
issued
forth
with
his
forces
to
haue
assailed
the
French
,
The
Almains
which
were
in
the
pay
of
Francis
the
first
,
shewed
him
such
a
like
tricke
:
for
when
the
King
of
France
would
haue
giuen
assault
to
the
towne
of
Bresse
,
they
said
that
they
would
not
go
against
such
townes
as
were
held
by
the
Emperour
.
The
Emperour
Maximilian
distrusted
the
Swissers
.
And
the
Emperour
Maximilian
fearing
the
like
daunger
,
when
he
came
into
Italie
against
the
French
,
and
considering
that
in
his
armie
were
many
Swissers
,
and
in
his
enemies
campe
were
10000.
of
the
same
nation
,
he
remembred
what
had
happened
vnto
Lewes
More
,
and
how
the
Swissers
had
dealt
with
him
at
Nouarrette
:
wherefore
without
doing
any
other
thing
he
retired
to
Trent
,
and
would
not
(
to
his
daunger
and
dammage
)
make
proofe
of
the
Swissers
fidelity
,
knowing
how
hard
a
matter
it
is
,
to
bring
souldiers
of
a
nation
to
fight
against
others
in
the
enemies
campe
of
the
same
nation
.
When
a
Prince
or
a
Common-wealth
is
constrained
to
vse
the
helpe
of
strangers
,
especially
of
those
nations
which
are
free
,
as
the
Swissers
,
the
Grisons
,
and
such
like
,
it
is
very
necessarie
to
know
whether
the
enemie
likewise
hath
waged
any
of
that
nation
,
and
to
what
number
,
to
the
end
to
be
resolued
and
assured
which
way
he
is
to
bend
his
force
to
auoide
the
daunger
:
or
to
entertaine
so
few
,
as
if
they
would
,
they
should
not
be
able
to
annoy
him
,
though
they
did
reuolt
from
him
,
seeing
that
in
the
warres
euen
the
least
mutinie
and
reuolt
is
ill
and
hurtfull
.
CHAP.
21.
Lightnes
of
beleefe
is
a
great
fault
in
any
man
,
and
too
much
credulitie
hath
bred
and
caused
many
euils
.
IT
is
a
common
saying
,
Roger
the
2.
King
of
Sicilie
,
sonne
of
Tancredi
,
was
of
such
light
beleefe
,
and
so
prone
to
repose
trust
in
others
,
to
his
owne
great
hurt
and
dammage
,
that
hauing
some
controuersie
with
the
Emperour
Henry
the
fift
,
which
pretended
title
to
the
Kingdome
of
Sicilie
,
in
the
right
of
Constance
his
Wife
,
he
came
to
an
accord
and
agreement
with
him
,
whereby
the
Kingdome
was
diuided
,
which
conteyned
then
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
.
the
second
,
King
of
S●●●lie
taken
〈◊〉
at
Pa●●●en
by
the
〈…〉
Henry
the
sift
,
with
〈◊〉
three
〈◊〉
who
had
〈◊〉
&
●ienes
pluckt
out
,
and
afterward
dyed
in
Prison
.
King
Roger
perceiuing
that
he
could
not
long
time
defend
himselfe
against
the
Emperour
,
who
was
fauored
by
the
Church
of
Rome
,
made
a
composition
with
him
,
vpon
this
condition
,
that
the
Emperour
should
holde
Sicilia
,
and
Roger
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
:
The
Emperour
was
content
with
this
agreement
,
and
taking
his
way
towards
Palermo
,
to
enter
into
possession
of
the
Kingdome
of
Sicilia
,
with
many
signes
of
good
will
and
friendship
,
and
many
faire
words
,
but
all
fained
,
he
drew
vnto
him
the
simple
credulous
King
Roger
,
who
went
with
him
euen
to
Palermo
,
to
passe
and
throughly
to
confirme
the
agreement
:
where
,
with
Alteria
,
Constance
,
and
Madonia
his
sisters
,
he
was
deteyned
prisoner
,
and
being
depriued
of
all
regall
authoritie
,
was
sent
in
exile
into
Germanie
,
where
his
eyes
being
pluckt
out
,
and
his
stones
cut
off
,
to
the
end
he
should
not
hope
to
haue
any
more
children
,
he
was
condemned
to
perpetuall
imprisonment
.
Which
happened
to
him
,
for
that
he
gaue
too
much
credit
to
the
smooth
words
and
faire
shewes
of
good
will
and
friendship
,
vsed
by
the
Emperour
:
and
for
trusting
too
much
to
a
reconciled
friend
,
without
considering
into
what
danger
he
aduentured
,
putting
himselfe
into
his
hands
,
who
would
haue
bereaued
him
of
his
life
.
If
he
had
gone
,
and
quietlie
enioyed
the
Kingdome
which
was
fallen
vnto
him
by
lot
or
election
,
without
busying
himselfe
so
simply
in
courting
a
Prince
which
had
shewne
himselfe
his
enemie
,
he
had
not
so
miserablie
lost
his
life
and
Kingdome
.
Vital
Michel
second
of
that
name
,
Prince
of
Venice
,
fell
into
this
error
of
light
and
easie
beleefe
;
arriuing
at
Negrepont
with
a
mightie
Armie
and
Nauie
,
to
goe
against
Emanuel
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
who
had
shewed
infinit
signes
of
hatred
against
that
Common-wealth
,
and
was
of
power
to
haue
put
the
Emperour
to
great
trouble
,
giuing
credit
to
the
gouernour
of
that
I
le
,
who
was
a
most
subtill
Greeke
;
he
lost
a
most
faire
occasion
,
greatly
to
haue
benefited
his
countrey
.
For
the
Gouernour
seeing
so
great
and
so
mighty
an
army
and
fleete
,
and
considering
the
losse
and
danger
,
whereinto
the
Emperour
was
like
to
fall
,
by
faire
words
he
perswaded
Michel
to
send
Ambassadours
to
Constantinople
:
for
he
knew
well
,
that
the
Emperour
would
accept
of
any
condition
of
peace
.
This
,
this
Gouernour
did
,
either
through
his
owne
malice
,
or
that
he
had
agreed
with
the
Emperour
to
say
so
.
The
Venetian
Prince
gaue
simply
too
much
credit
to
the
subtle
Greeke
,
Prince
of
Venice
in
disgrace
with
the
people
.
and
hauing
sent
Ambassadours
towards
the
Emperour
,
whilest
hee
attended
their
returne
at
Scio
,
which
were
entertained
with
faire
words
,
a
most
grieuous
plague
fell
in
the
Armie
,
which
in
a
manner
did
wholy
defeat
the
same
:
so
as
it
was
thought
,
that
the
waters
which
serued
for
the
Fleet
,
and
the
Armie
,
were
poisoned
.
For
this
cause
,
without
annoying
or
any
way
offending
the
Emperour
,
being
wholy
ruinated
,
hee
returned
to
Venice
,
and
fell
into
such
disgrace
and
hatred
of
the
people
,
that
they
killed
him
.
His
errour
was
,
in
giuing
too
light
credit
,
and
trusting
in
one
who
was
a
traytor
,
and
most
disloyall
;
he
lost
the
occasion
to
haue
perfourmed
many
faire
and
honourable
enterprises
and
exploits
,
for
the
good
and
profit
of
his
Common-wealth
,
which
happened
in
the
yeere
of
our
Redemption
1163.
Moreouer
sundrie
Lords
and
Captains
fell
into
the
like
errour
of
light
beleeuing
,
and
giuing
credit
to
false
reports
,
and
some
likely
signes
,
and
shewes
of
friendship
expresly
fayned
,
in
the
raigne
of
king
Manfredi
;
by
reason
whereof
ensued
many
tumults
and
troubles
of
wars
in
Sicilia
.
King
Manfredi
was
a
man
very
wily
and
cunning
,
who
aspired
to
the
kingdome
of
Sicilie
,
wherein
Conradin
the
sonne
of
the
Emperour
Conrad
was
inuested
,
who
dying
,
left
to
his
sonne
Conradin
(
which
was
in
Germany
)
for
tutours
,
the
principall
and
chiefe
Lords
of
Bauiere
:
and
Manfredi
who
was
Prince
of
Tarento
,
was
by
the
Emperour
left
chiefe
Gouernour
of
the
said
Conradin
.
Manfredi
then
aspired
to
the
kingdome
of
Sicilia
,
(
the
papall
seat
of
Pope
Innocent
being
void
,
)
he
ouerthrew
the
Ecclesiasticall
Armie
:
but
Alexander
comming
to
succeed
in
the
Papacie
,
he
sent
an
Armie
against
Manfredi
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
his
Legat
Octauian
Vbaldini
,
to
keep
him
from
seising
on
that
Kingdome
.
Manfredi
which
was
enclosed
in
Nocerra
,
knew
well
that
he
could
not
long
resist
the
forces
of
the
Church
,
and
the
tutours
of
Conradin
,
Barons
and
Lords
of
Bauiere
:
wherefore
hauing
recourse
to
wiles
and
shifts
,
he
purposed
to
shew
some
cunning
,
which
serued
rather
through
the
credulitie
of
the
enemie
,
then
that
of
it selfe
it
was
so
ingenious
.
He
made
certaine
of
his
most
faithfull
and
trustie
seruants
,
to
goe
forth
of
Nocerra
,
the
which
,
few
daies
after
,
made
a
shew
to
be
come
from
Germanie
,
being
clad
all
in
blacke
,
with
letters
sealed
with
a
false
seale
,
which
gaue
aduise
of
the
certaine
death
of
Conradin
:
by
reason
whereof
,
by
exteriour
signes
,
Manfredi
knew
so
well
,
how
to
colour
his
treason
,
by
a
w●●e
deliuered
himselfe
from
the
●●ge
of
●ocerra
,
and
seised
on
the
kingdome
of
Sicilie
.
(
making
publike
funerals
,
cloathing
himselfe
and
all
his
rout
with
him
,
in
mourning
apparell
)
that
the
Popes
Legate
beleeuing
that
to
be
true
,
which
was
fayned
,
raised
the
siege
;
and
the
tutours
of
Bauiere
which
were
in
diuers
townes
,
for
Conradin
,
abandoned
their
charge
,
saying
,
that
seeing
that
Conradin
was
dead
,
they
had
no
more
to
do
with
the
gouernement
of
those
townes
:
wherefore
the
Napolitans
themselues
,
in
the
eight
booke
of
his
second
decad●
of
Sict●●c
.
being
deceiued
with
the
same
errour
,
saluted
Manfredi
,
and
proclaimed
him
king
of
Sicilia
.
So
the
light
and
easie
beleefe
of
the
Italian
and
Bauiere
Lords
,
was
the
cause
that
Conradin
in
his
life
time
,
was
depriued
of
his
estate
,
which
might
easily
haue
been
preuented
,
if
the
tutours
of
the
child
,
or
any
other
Prince
,
would
diligently
haue
enformed
himselfe
of
the
trueth
,
and
discouered
the
fact
,
by
sending
some
man
expressely
with
all
speed
into
Germany
,
without
giuing
such
light
credit
to
one
onely
aduertisement
,
and
with
so
little
consideration
,
to
forsake
and
abandon
their
charges
and
gouernement
,
which
happened
in
the
yeere
1252.
And
this
fault
of
easie
beleeuing
was
committed
by
a
Florentine
Commissioner
,
in
the
yeere
1498.
which
was
the
occasion
that
the
Florentines
by
a
treatie
lost
Bibienna
in
the
Casantin
.
For
that
the
Venetians
hauing
vndertaken
the
protection
and
defense
of
Pisa
against
the
Florentines
,
they
sent
to
the
Cazantin
,
Bartelmi
d'Auiano
with
their
Armie
.
This
man
hauing
secret
intelligence
with
some
of
Bibienna
,
sent
his
souldiers
into
the
towne
,
to
perfourme
the
treatie
and
enterprise
:
the
Florentines
had
aduertisement
hereof
from
many
places
,
CHAP.
22.
Jt
is
neither
good
nor
sure
to
be
too
obstinate
,
and
not
to
beleeue
often
aduertisements
giuen
by
sundrie
persons
.
I
Haue
neuer
commended
nor
made
account
of
those
,
the
great
poysoned
by
Thessalus
his
Phisition
.
which
oftentimes
perswaded
him
to
forbeare
to
enter
into
Babylon
,
for
if
he
did
,
he
should
there
leaue
his
life
:
but
he
contemning
their
often
warnings
would
needes
goe
thither
;
where
being
poysoned
by
Thessalus
his
Phisition
,
he
dyed
.
Suetonius
in
the
life
of
Caesar
saith
,
that
the
diuine
Spurina
did
many
times
tell
Caesar
,
that
he
should
take
heede
of
the
day
of
the
Ides
of
March
,
which
is
the
15.
day
of
that
moneth
,
for
that
then
vpon
that
day
hee
should
be
in
great
danger
of
death
:
Iulius
Caesar
would
not
giue
credit
to
the
speech
which
she
vsed
to
him
,
but
in
going
the
morning
of
that
same
day
towards
the
Senate
,
he
met
her
vpon
the
way
and
said
vnto
her
:
Spurina
,
wee
are
now
in
the
15.
day
of
March
,
and
I
am
yet
aliue
.
Whereto
she
answered
:
If
the
day
be
come
,
it
is
not
yet
past
,
but
tell
me
this
to
morrow
morning
.
But
Caesar
being
entred
into
the
Senate
,
slaine
and
massacred
by
Cassius
and
Brutus
.
was
presently
slaine
by
Cassius
and
Brutus
,
and
other
conspirators
.
Whereby
it
appeared
that
it
had
bin
better
and
more
expedient
for
him
to
haue
giuen
some
credit
to
the
Diuine
,
and
by
his
wisedome
to
haue
obserued
that
day
,
to
ouercome
his
constellation
,
rather
then
in
despising
her
counsell
and
aduertisements
to
tempt
his
ill
fortune
,
seeing
that
the
Diuine
had
prefixed
the
certaine
day
,
he
by
his
wisedome
might
haue
made
her
a
lier
.
And
through
the
like
obstinacie
,
in
giuing
no
credit
to
often
aduertisements
of
euill
,
and
so
to
take
heede
thereof
,
the
histories
of
the
kingdome
of
Sicilie
make
mention
of
great
daungers
foretold
their
Kings
:
as
to
William
the
first
of
that
name
called
the
Caitiffe
,
the
first
King
of
Sicilie
would
neuer
beleeue
that
Maion
,
a
fauourite
of
his
,
would
haue
slaine
him
.
of
whom
we
reade
,
that
he
hauing
raised
to
the
honor
and
dignitie
of
Admirall
,
a
man
of
most
base
and
vnnoble
race
and
linage
,
called
Maion
,
hee
remained
many
daies
as
with
a
dagger
at
his
throte
,
for
that
that
the
same
Maion
aspiring
to
the
royall
dignitie
,
had
to
the
gouernment
of
the
realme
so
fitted
his
busines
,
that
there
mist
but
a
little
,
that
he
had
not
depriued
the
King
of
his
life
and
seased
on
the
Crowne
:
which
he
had
effected
,
if
he
had
not
been
preuented
by
death
.
This
William
would
neuer
beleeue
what
was
told
him
concerning
Maion
,
how
he
would
haue
killed
him
:
but
was
so
blinded
in
his
loue
,
that
although
there
were
most
manifest
signes
of
al
that
which
had
bin
told
him
,
and
had
found
in
his
house
(
after
his
death
)
all
the
royall
habiliments
&
ensignes
new
made
,
to
attire
himselfe
withall
;
yet
would
hee
not
be
perswaded
but
that
Maion
had
rather
caused
than
to
be
made
to
giue
vnto
him
,
than
to
any
euil
end
,
construing
al
these
signes
to
the
contrarie
,
notwithstanding
that
he
were
made
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
to
touch
the
danger
with
his
hand
:
he
loued
better
to
suffer
himself
to
be
led
by
his
blind
and
foolish
affection
,
than
by
the
consideration
of
the
truth
,
which
was
often
told
him
by
his
true
&
affectionate
friends
.
And
thou
friendly
reader
,
if
thou
wilt
know
the
sottishnes
of
a
foolish
Prince
,
&
the
villanie
of
a
wicked
seruant
,
reade
the
histories
of
Sicilie
,
written
by
Fazelli
in
that
chapter
where
he
treateth
of
William
the
Caitiffe
King
of
Sicilie
.
A
man
ought
not
too
curiously
to
applie
himselfe
to
the
predictions
of
Astrologers
,
which
are
often
found
vaine
and
false
,
CHAP.
23.
The
obstinacie
of
those
which
are
established
in
great
authoritie
,
breedeth
many
disorders
,
which
afterwards
cannot
be
remedied
.
OBstinacie
is
no
other
thing
than
a
setled
and
firme
purpose
and
determination
to
doe
,
or
not
to
doe
some
thing
:
hee
which
is
in
this
manner
resolute
,
is
not
to
admit
or
receiue
any
counsell
,
neither
to
consider
any
daunger
,
but
preferring
his
own
rash
opinion
before
the
sound
aduertisements
of
wise
and
well
aduised
men
,
to
shew
himselfe
to
be
a
man
of
little
iudgement
,
and
of
no
experience
in
the
affaires
of
the
world
.
Such
men
are
the
cause
of
many
euils
,
and
commit
so
many
disorders
,
that
afterwards
,
following
their
owne
ill
fortunes
and
aduentures
,
ouerthrow
their
enterprises
,
and
bring
themselues
and
others
also
into
extreame
daunger
,
and
oftentimes
cause
extreame
losse
and
ruine
.
Monsieur
de
Lautrech
was
Generall
for
the
French
King
at
the
siege
of
Naples
,
and
of
heart
so
hautie
and
obstinate
,
that
although
hee
manifestly
saw
before
his
face
,
that
the
place
wherein
hee
was
incamped
was
neither
fit
nor
holesome
,
and
that
it
daily
waxed
worse
and
worse
;
yet
would
hee
not
depart
from
thence
to
chuse
a
better
,
neither
for
the
counsell
of
his
Captaines
,
neither
for
the
discommoditie
of
the
souldiers
,
neither
for
the
death
which
he
saw
daily
before
his
eyes
:
so
that
after
the
losse
of
a
great
number
of
souldiers
,
which
dyed
poore
and
miserablie
(
through
the
corruption
of
the
ayre
)
in
the
durt
and
mire
,
he
himselfe
also
left
his
life
:
through
his
obstinacie
,
was
the
cause
of
the
totall
ruine
of
the
French
armie
before
Naples
,
and
was
the
occasion
of
his
owne
death
.
Guicciar.
lib.
4
and
in
this
manner
hee
lost
the
honour
and
reputation
of
the
victorie
,
and
was
the
cause
that
the
Kings
armie
(
whereof
he
was
Generall
)
came
to
extreame
ruine
,
which
had
not
happened
,
if
(
leauing
his
obstinacie
)
hee
had
giuen
eare
to
those
which
counselled
him
,
both
for
the
priuate
and
publike
good
.
Wherefore
our
author
wisely
saith
,
that
it
is
good
to
consider
of
the
disorders
,
bred
by
the
obstinacie
of
those
which
are
employed
in
great
matters
.
This
obstinacie
maketh
men
cruell
,
both
against
others
and
themselues
also
:
whereof
are
many
examples
both
ancient
and
moderne
,
as
I
haue
vnderstood
of
certaine
gentlemen
of
Siena
,
worthie
to
be
beleeued
:
that
in
the
warres
of
Siena
,
there
were
some
which
in
the
Senate
did
propound
and
declare
,
that
they
were
resolued
to
kill
their
wiues
,
their
children
,
themselues
,
and
to
set
the
towne
on
fire
,
rather
then
they
would
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Florentines
.
Moreouer
,
CHAP.
24.
Curtesies
employed
vpon
obstinate
enemies
are
to
no
purpose
,
but
bestowed
in
vaine
.
WHen
a
Prince
or
Common-wealth
vndertaketh
to
wage
warre
against
another
people
,
if
by
chance
the
obstinacie
to
yeeld
nothing
to
the
enemie
,
which
molesteth
,
enter
into
the
mindes
of
those
against
whom
the
warre
is
made
,
he
which
beginneth
the
warre
,
must
resolue
with
himselfe
not
to
vse
any
curtesie
towards
his
obstinate
enemie
,
because
that
any
clemencie
or
curtesie
to
be
vsed
will
be
in
vaine
and
to
no
purpose
:
for
the
nature
of
obstinacie
is
,
to
loue
better
to
die
than
to
make
any
shew
(
be
it
neuer
so
little
)
of
humilitie
or
giuing
place
.
And
although
that
the
obstinate
man
sometime
seemeth
to
be
humbled
(
through
extreame
necessitie
)
yet
his
heart
is
not
altered
:
The
Florentines
made
long
warres
against
the
Pisans
,
and
oftentimes
vanquished
them
,
and
euer
vsed
them
very
hardly
,
and
in
conclusion
they
resolued
to
inuade
and
to
bring
them
to
their
obedience
through
hunger
,
and
euery
yeere
spoyled
their
haruest
,
and
often
bereaued
them
of
hope
of
any
for
the
yeere
following
,
but
they
made
prouision
from
elsewhere
.
At
length
the
Florentines
determined
to
trie
them
by
gentlenes
and
clemencie
,
to
see
if
curtesie
might
preuaile
,
to
the
end
to
leaue
nothing
vntried
:
And
for
this
cause
they
made
a
new
law
,
&
ordained
that
euery
citizen
or
countriman
of
Pisa
,
which
within
certaine
time
would
returne
to
dwell
in
his
house
or
possession
in
the
countrie
,
should
haue
free
pardon
for
any
thing
that
he
had
committed
,
and
should
reenter
vpon
his
goods
.
The
Florentines
did
this
in
hope
to
haue
drawne
many
Pisans
out
of
the
towne
by
meane
of
this
law
,
by
which
meanes
the
towne
would
be
weaker
,
and
worse
defended
:
but
their
hope
failed
them
,
and
al
happened
to
the
contrarie
.
For
that
many
which
were
vnprofitable
for
the
wars
,
by
the
consent
and
leaue
of
the
rest
went
out
of
Pisa
,
and
the
citie
remained
disburthened
,
CHAP.
25.
The
suspitions
increased
and
made
greater
by
the
euill
speeches
and
reports
of
men
in
authoritie
,
is
the
occasion
that
men
oftentimes
become
cruell
.
SVspition
being
an
opinion
of
euill
,
which
entreth
into
our
mindes
,
and
corrupteth
the
good
which
a
man
possesseth
or
thinketh
to
possesse
:
when
this
suspition
is
accompanied
with
probable
and
apparant
coniectures
,
or
maintained
through
the
report
of
some
personage
of
credit
and
authoritie
;
it
may
then
haue
such
force
in
mans
hart
,
as
to
make
him
become
inraged
,
inhumane
and
cruell
.
When
such
suspition
is
entred
into
Princes
,
and
great
Lords
which
hold
estates
&
feare
to
lose
the
same
,
it
is
easie
to
make
them
to
feele
it
,
and
encrease
and
augment
their
suspition
,
chiefly
when
they
are
stirred
,
and
that
the
flea
(
according
to
the
common
saying
)
is
put
in
their
eare
,
by
persons
to
be
beleeued
,
which
alleage
reasons
,
with
some
apparance
or
likelihood
of
truth
.
I
wil
not
produce
many
examples
which
might
be
infinit
,
but
this
onely
shall
serue
for
a
memorable
example
,
written
by
Guicciardin
,
of
Iohn
Bentiuogli
Lord
of
Bologna
,
who
hauing
to
his
aduantage
(
by
meanes
of
the
King
of
France
)
ended
his
busines
with
Duke
Valentine
,
and
being
assured
that
he
should
not
be
molested
by
him
any
more
,
he
began
againe
to
entertaine
and
to
continue
the
suspition
which
he
bare
in
himselfe
against
the
house
of
the
Mariscotti
,
which
was
enemie
vnto
him
,
and
this
suspition
being
augmented
by
the
rapport
(
whether
true
or
fained
)
of
Duke
Valentine
,
who
told
him
in
secret
,
yet
with
a
malitious
heart
,
that
he
was
inuited
by
the
house
of
the
Mariscotti
to
approch
&
draw
neere
to
Bologna
:
which
was
the
occasion
that
Bentiuogli
,
who
held
the
Duke
to
be
a
man
of
credit
and
authoritie
,
giuing
credit
vnto
his
words
,
entred
into
so
great
iealousie
&
suspition
,
that
being
become
very
eager
and
cruell
to
deliuer
himselfe
of
this
feare
,
knowing
the
house
of
the
Mariscotti
to
be
rich
,
mightie
,
and
well
followed
,
determined
to
rid
himselfe
of
this
corrosiue
,
by
the
death
of
all
the
Mariscotti
,
whether
they
were
culpable
or
innocent
.
And
making
his
son
Hermes
the
instrument
of
his
cruell
determination
,
CHAP.
26.
A
man
ought
not
neither
in
iest
or
by
any
other
meanes
to
put
a
Prince
in
iealousie
of
his
estate
,
for
that
it
is
a
matter
full
of
danger
.
FOrasmuch
as
Princes
concerning
their
estates
,
Alexander
Bon
a
gentleman
of
Venice
,
through
a
vaine
plot
and
enterprise
put
the
whole
Common-wealth
of
Venice
in
doubt
and
suspition
of
a
reuolution
of
their
estate
:
but
he
mist
to
effect
with
his
honour
that
which
he
pretended
.
This
man
hauing
once
deceiued
the
Senate
,
in
case
of
reuealing
of
secrets
of
importance
,
and
thereby
got
money
;
and
the
practise
succeeding
well
,
he
practised
the
second
time
to
doe
the
like
:
for
hee
was
a
man
of
great
expence
,
and
wanting
meanes
sufficient
to
maintaine
that
greatnes
,
which
he
desired
,
with
rigour
,
CHAP.
28.
Princes
and
great
Lords
ought
not
to
despise
those
which
desire
audience
of
them
,
and
especially
such
as
may
rise
to
some
degree
of
honour
.
ONe
of
the
fairest
conditions
that
may
be
in
a
Prince
,
or
great
Lord
,
in
my
opinion
,
is
this
,
to
be
gentle
and
readie
to
giue
audience
to
such
as
desire
to
speake
to
him
,
and
principallie
to
strangers
which
come
to
him
about
affaires
:
for
besides
that
,
he
getteth
and
winneth
to
himselfe
the
loue
and
good
will
of
his
Subiects
,
he
may
easilie
rid
and
deliuer
himselfe
from
the
trouble
of
the
aboundance
of
busines
,
which
by
giuing
often
audience
is
cut
off
,
either
by
meanes
of
grace
or
iustice
,
according
to
the
qualitie
thereof
.
And
those
which
doe
otherwise
,
and
doe
not
willingly
giue
audience
,
purchase
to
themselues
much
blame
and
ill
will
,
and
those
which
cannot
be
heard
,
sometimes
may
so
thinke
thereof
,
that
concealing
their
discontent
,
when
occasion
shall
be
offered
,
they
may
be
reuenged
.
And
no
Lord
ought
to
thinke
himselfe
so
great
,
Peter
de
Medicis
,
who
(
as
our
author
affirmeth
,
to
haue
heard
by
persons
worthie
to
be
beleeued
)
was
not
assisted
by
Duke
Valentine
,
to
returne
againe
to
Florence
,
in
reuenging
of
an
iniurie
receiued
of
him
,
refusing
to
giue
him
audience
when
he
was
in
meaner
estate
.
The
words
of
Guicciardin
are
these
.
Valentin
had
no
desire
to
restore
Peter
de
Medicis
to
his
Countrey
,
Peter
de
Medicis
after
his
returne
would
be
very
firmelie
conioyned
:
and
moreouer
,
I
haue
heard
by
men
of
credit
,
that
in
his
heart
was
ingrauen
the
remembrance
of
an
ancient
olde
grudge
conceiued
against
him
,
when
the
Archbishop
of
Pampeluna
,
before
he
was
promoted
to
the
Sea
apostolike
,
studied
the
Canon
Lawe
in
the
Vniuersitie
at
Pisa
:
for
that
comming
one
day
to
Florence
to
speake
with
him
,
in
a
criminall
cause
of
a
friend
of
his
,
after
he
had
many
houres
in
vaine
waited
to
haue
audience
of
him
,
being
busied
either
in
affaires
or
pleasures
,
without
speaking
with
him
he
returned
to
Pisa
,
holding
himselfe
scorned
,
and
therewith
much
offended
.
So
farre
Guicciardin
,
whereof
may
be
collected
,
that
Princes
ought
sometimes
to
giue
ouer
their
sports
and
pleasures
,
to
dispatch
an
honourable
Gentleman
,
which
desireth
to
speake
with
them
,
and
a
little
to
let
rest
the
course
of
their
affaires
,
to
gratifie
a
Gentleman
with
a
word
or
two
;
for
such
persons
may
in
time
and
place
remember
pleasures
and
displeasures
receiued
.
I
remember
that
vpon
a
time
I
was
in
a
Lords
chamber
with
certaine
others
his
friends
,
entred
into
a
pleasant
(
although
nothing
profitable
)
discourse
,
wherein
this
Lord
tooke
so
great
pleasure
,
that
notwithstanding
that
the
Porters
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
there
was
a
Gentleman
without
,
who
desired
to
speake
with
him
about
matters
of
importance
,
and
that
we
which
were
within
,
did
intreate
him
to
heare
and
dispatch
the
Gentleman
;
yet
was
it
not
possible
for
vs
,
with
all
our
prayers
and
intreaties
,
to
cause
him
to
giue
him
audience
:
wherewith
this
Gentleman
much
offended
,
after
he
had
attended
a
long
space
,
returned
and
would
rather
misse
of
that
which
he
desired
,
then
returne
any
more
vnto
him
:
and
was
also
a
man
that
might
in
time
and
place
remember
this
discourtesie
and
disdaine
,
for
that
by
the
laughing
which
he
heard
within
,
he
might
well
know
that
the
matters
in
handling
were
neither
serious
nor
of
importance
.
Let
Lords
then
be
more
gracious
and
courteous
to
heare
those
which
would
speake
with
them
,
for
by
the
hundreth
part
of
an
houres
audience
,
a
man
may
be
so
well
contented
,
as
to
holde
himselfe
perpetuallie
beholding
for
that
fauour
,
and
in
time
and
place
to
acknowledge
the
same
in
a
greater
matter
than
a
few
words
.
CHAP.
29.
Those
estates
which
are
not
mightie
and
of
power
,
are
not
to
attempt
great
and
hardie
enterprises
,
and
their
resolutions
are
more
often
taken
of
force
,
than
of
their
owne
free
wils
.
GVicciardin
speaketh
of
two
aduentures
happened
in
the
Common-wealth
of
Florence
,
whereby
the
Florentines
shewed
that
they
wanted
heart
and
courage
to
vndertake
any
hardie
and
valorous
enterprise
,
and
that
they
were
of
small
iudgement
,
for
the
issue
of
their
resolutions
made
it
apparant
,
that
they
knew
not
how
to
make
choyse
and
applie
themselues
to
better
parties
,
and
that
the
end
of
their
resolutions
was
contrarie
to
that
which
they
pretended
.
One
of
these
cases
chaunced
,
in
the
yeare
1500.
when
the
Florentines
with
the
ayde
of
Lewes
the
12.
King
of
France
,
went
to
Pisa
,
hoping
with
those
forces
to
take
it
.
King
Lewes
the
12.
desired
to
render
Pisa
to
the
Florentines
,
for
that
they
were
bound
to
pay
vnto
him
fiftie
thousand
Duckats
vpon
the
taking
and
deliuerie
thereof
:
and
to
this
purpose
the
King
sent
thither
his
armie
,
vnder
the
leading
of
the
Lord
of
Beaumont
,
who
although
he
were
a
French
man
borne
,
yet
was
such
a
one
as
the
Florentines
greatly
trusted
.
This
Generall
marched
forwards
,
and
encamped
himselfe
between
Cascina
and
Pisa
,
to
the
end
to
batter
the
wals
and
make
a
breach
,
where
he
marshalled
his
troupes
to
giue
the
assault
:
and
standing
in
that
manner
,
those
of
Pisa
sent
Ambassadours
to
the
Lord
of
Beaumont
,
offering
to
deliuer
the
Towne
vnto
the
French
,
and
to
receiue
the
French
armie
into
the
Towne
,
vpon
this
condition
,
that
the
King
would
giue
his
word
,
that
he
would
not
deliuer
the
Towne
into
the
Florentines
hands
,
vntil
that
foure
moneths
were
past
and
fully
expired
.
The
Generall
propounded
this
question
and
condition
to
the
Florentines
,
who
would
not
accept
thereof
:
wherefore
the
Towne
was
battered
,
hard
matter
to
indure
iniuries
;
and
although
they
haue
not
debated
hereof
in
schooles
by
bookes
,
yet
they
haue
oftentimes
manifestlie
shewed
it
by
their
Armes
and
Combats
,
so
as
oftentimes
they
haue
taken
publike
reuenge
of
secret
iniuries
:
and
if
they
haue
sometimes
dissembled
the
iniurie
or
deferred
the
reuenge
,
it
proceeded
peraduenture
from
hence
,
that
then
it
was
impossible
or
dangerous
to
take
it
;
for
a
man
to
shew
himselfe
grieued
and
desirous
to
doe
some
outrage
,
were
to
giue
occasion
to
receiue
a
greater
iniurie
:
and
euery
man
knoweth
that
it
more
auaileth
to
dissemble
an
iniurie
,
which
cannot
be
reuenged
,
then
by
seeking
reuenge
,
to
incurre
the
blame
of
a
rash
foole
,
and
besides
the
shame
and
reproch
,
to
receiue
hurt
and
dammage
.
This
opinion
is
firme
and
setled
in
our
worldlie
mindes
,
that
a
man
wronged
or
grieued
is
not
worthie
of
any
honour
,
if
he
reuenge
it
not
;
in
my
opinion
,
then
they
doe
verie
ill
,
which
doe
wrong
to
any
,
knowing
that
our
heart
is
so
generous
,
as
not
able
to
beare
an
iniurie
,
but
aspireth
euer
to
reuenge
:
and
they
doe
also
as
ill
and
worse
,
who
hauing
grieued
or
done
an
iniury
to
any
man
,
afterwards
repose
their
trust
in
him
,
committing
their
life
and
whole
estate
into
his
hands
;
King
of
the
Medes
commanded
his
nephew
to
be
slaine
.
I
say
that
this
fault
is
so
grosse
and
foolish
,
that
it
may
be
accounted
aboue
all
the
follies
of
the
world
.
And
if
we
speake
of
auncient
histories
,
Astyages
King
of
the
Medes
,
fell
into
this
error
,
who
hauing
vnderstoode
by
his
southsayers
,
that
a
kinsman
of
his
should
bereaue
him
of
his
kingdome
,
he
gaue
his
nephew
,
being
the
sonne
of
his
daughter
,
to
Harpagus
his
Generall
,
and
chiefe
Commaunder
of
his
men
at
Armes
,
commaunding
him
to
kill
him
.
Harpagus
had
pittie
of
the
innocent
infant
,
and
would
not
soyle
and
embrue
his
hands
in
his
blood
,
but
left
him
in
a
forrest
,
to
the
end
that
wild
beasts
should
haue
deuoured
him
.
The
child
was
found
by
a
shepheard
,
who
brought
him
vp
,
and
named
him
Cyrus
:
he
was
at
length
known
to
be
nephew
to
Astyages
,
&
that
he
was
deliuered
into
the
hands
of
Harpagus
to
the
end
to
haue
bin
murthered
.
Astyages
was
very
wroth
,
&
enraged
hereat
,
and
for
reuenge
he
tooke
the
son
of
Harpagus
,
&
caused
it
to
be
cut
in
peeces
,
and
drest
in
sundrie
manners
,
and
giuen
to
his
father
to
eate
.
Harpagus
dissembled
this
iniurie
,
as
he
which
wisely
considered
,
that
then
to
be
reuenged
was
no
lesse
difficult
than
dangerous
,
but
attending
a
time
,
he
tooke
a
notable
reuenge
.
For
Cyrus
being
become
great
,
made
warre
against
Astyages
his
Graundfather
by
the
Mother
,
who
forgetting
the
wrong
which
he
had
done
to
Harpagus
,
in
making
him
to
eate
his
owne
sonne
,
he
held
him
still
in
the
same
degree
of
Generall
as
theretofore
,
and
gaue
him
the
charge
of
the
leading
of
his
armie
against
his
nephew
.
But
Harpagus
,
at
what
time
as
hee
should
haue
fought
,
reuolted
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
armie
,
put
him
to
flight
,
Generall
for
Astiages
,
reuolted
from
him
,
ouercame
and
slew
him
.
and
depriued
him
both
of
his
kingdome
and
his
life
.
This
error
deserued
a
great
reprehension
,
to
make
a
man
to
eate
his
owne
childe
,
and
afterwards
to
put
into
his
hands
both
his
estate
and
life
also
.
The
same
Herodotus
reporteth
,
that
one
Panionie
Sciotte
vsed
a
mischieuous
and
wicked
trade
of
merchandise
,
and
liued
of
most
infamous
and
dishonest
gaine
,
which
was
thus
:
He
bought
young
children
of
Sea-rouers
,
and
other
theeues
and
robbers
,
which
he
made
slaues
,
Earle
of
Caserta
,
put
his
Lord
Manfredi
king
of
Sicilie
in
extreame
danger
.
and
of
the
victorie
of
the
French
,
was
attributed
to
Iohn
Rata
Earle
of
Caserta
,
who
in
honour
was
wronged
by
Manfredi
,
who
had
violated
his
wiues
honestie
:
and
being
made
a
Colonell
and
Leader
of
many
Companies
in
this
warre
,
seeing
the
oportunitie
,
he
sought
to
be
reuenged
of
a
particular
iniurie
by
a
publike
losse
:
for
hauing
made
a
secret
agreement
with
Charles
,
he
first
gaue
him
passage
into
the
confines
of
Naples
,
and
would
not
fight
in
the
battaile
at
Beneuent
.
Wherefore
Manfredi
did
ill
in
giuing
charge
of
importance
in
his
armie
to
him
,
whom
he
had
so
highly
grieued
in
his
honour
.
And
although
(
as
some
say
)
that
the
hornes
which
Kings
make
are
Crownes
;
yet
it
ought
to
be
considered
,
that
euery
mans
heart
is
not
compounded
of
like
substance
.
And
when
a
King
or
a
Prince
is
disposed
to
doe
an
iniurie
to
his
subiect
or
vassall
,
hee
ought
also
to
make
accompt
that
hee
neuer
vse
his
seruice
any
more
in
any
charge
,
that
may
be
hurtfull
vnto
him
afterwards
,
but
ought
to
entertaine
him
in
shew
,
and
giuing
him
some
honest
pension
or
prouision
,
to
hold
him
farre
from
him
:
for
when
noble
harts
are
grieued
,
they
neuer
forget
the
wrong
;
and
although
that
for
the
present
they
haue
not
the
power
to
be
reuenged
,
yet
neuerthelesse
they
still
retaine
the
desire
to
doe
it
,
and
faile
not
to
put
it
in
execution
when
they
haue
oportunitie
.
In
the
time
of
our
ancestors
,
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundie
incurred
the
same
error
,
who
being
in
a
councell
of
warre
with
his
Captaines
,
gaue
a
blow
to
Nicolas
Campo
Bachio
,
an
Italian
Earle
,
who
was
in
that
councell
;
who
,
imprinting
the
iniurie
in
his
memorie
,
made
shew
many
yeers
that
he
regarded
it
not
,
attending
time
and
place
to
be
reuenged
,
an
Italian
Earle
,
to
be
reuenged
betrayed
his
Master
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
and
withdrew
himselfe
to
Lewes
King
of
France
.
which
at
length
came
to
passe
:
for
being
entertained
by
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
in
his
wars
,
against
Rene
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
the
said
Earle
Nicholas
,
at
the
battaile
at
Nansci
,
gaue
Duke
Rene
warning
that
he
should
make
no
difficultie
to
encounter
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
with
the
Swissers
,
for
that
he
would
come
to
his
aide
with
his
men
at
armes
.
The
Duke
of
Lorraine
gaue
battaile
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
and
the
Earle
Nicholas
would
not
once
vouchsafe
to
boudge
with
his
Cauallerie
,
but
turning
his
Cornet
towards
France
,
hee
went
to
the
seruice
of
King
Lewes
,
reuenging
himselfe
,
by
the
death
and
ouerthrow
of
his
Master
,
of
the
blow
and
iniurie
which
he
had
receiued
.
Charles
then
committed
a
great
fault
,
to
hold
in
his
campe
for
chiefe
of
his
men
at
armes
,
him
whom
he
had
so
grieuously
offended
through
follie
in
choler
:
and
although
that
the
Earle
bare
the
name
of
disloyall
and
a
traytor
;
yet
neuerthelesse
hee
gaue
an
example
to
Princes
,
and
by
this
fact
doth
aduise
them
to
take
heede
how
they
grieue
their
subiects
,
(
especially
such
as
are
men
of
spirit
and
of
qualitie
)
for
euer
trusting
them
any
more
.
The
Lord
Peter
Strozzi
,
a
Captaine
of
great
worth
in
our
time
,
Iacques
Piccinino
the
sonne
of
Nicholas
,
whom
he
wisely
ayded
and
relieued
as
a
friend
,
but
kept
himselfe
as
well
from
him
,
as
from
an
enemie
.
CHAP.
31.
He
is
not
to
be
blamed
,
who
by
policie
or
industrie
draweth
vnto
him
pernicious
and
wicked
persons
,
to
the
end
to
punish
them
for
offences
alreadie
committed
,
and
to
stop
them
from
proceeding
further
in
their
wickednes
.
THere
are
sometimes
such
men
borne
into
world
,
which
seeme
to
be
borne
to
no
other
end
,
than
to
the
ruine
of
mankinde
:
and
are
so
full
of
mischiefe
,
and
so
grounded
in
all
kinde
of
villanie
,
that
when
they
dye
and
leaue
this
world
,
a
man
may
iustly
say
that
the
world
is
deliuered
and
purged
of
a
dangerous
plague
.
These
men
,
or
rather
monsters
than
men
,
no
sooner
haue
power
and
authoritie
,
ioyned
to
their
inclination
and
desire
to
doe
ill
,
but
they
fall
into
infinit
cruelties
,
disordinate
desires
,
and
monstrous
actions
.
And
for
that
they
are
nousled
vp
,
and
accustomed
to
do
ill
,
they
liue
in
great
vnquietnes
,
without
rest
,
when
they
cannot
exercise
their
malice
,
&
alwaies
carefully
seek
occasion
to
make
themselues
knowne
what
they
are
,
willingly
offering
themselues
(
with
great
readines
)
to
execute
the
wicked
resolutions
and
counsels
of
others
,
when
they
cannot
effect
their
owne
purposes
,
hauing
by
some
accident
lost
the
meanes
and
power
to
doe
ill
of
themselues
.
When
the
many
misdeeds
of
such
pernicious
persons
deserue
punishment
,
Gonsaluo
Fernandez
,
surnamed
the
great
Captaine
,
knowing
the
most
wicked
inclination
of
Valentine
,
and
how
pernicious
he
had
been
to
all
Italie
,
so
long
as
abilitie
was
ioyned
with
his
ill
disposition
,
drew
him
vnto
him
by
a
safeconduct
,
vnder
assurance
whereof
,
so
soone
as
he
had
him
in
his
power
he
sent
him
prisoner
into
Spaine
.
After
the
death
of
Alexander
the
sixt
,
Valentine
liued
in
base
fortune
,
which
nothing
altered
his
olde
condition
,
for
he
perswaded
Gonsaluo
to
inuade
Pisa
with
his
forces
both
by
Sea
and
by
Land
,
to
the
end
to
trouble
and
make
warre
against
the
Florentines
,
for
the
seruice
of
his
King
.
Gonsaluo
,
which
very
well
knewe
the
terrible
inclination
of
this
cruell
man
,
and
remembring
the
mischieues
and
cruelties
vsed
by
him
,
while
he
had
meanes
to
execute
the
same
:
thought
that
it
should
be
a
good
deede
to
free
Italie
from
this
beast
,
which
alreadie
had
so
tormented
it
,
and
againe
sought
to
bring
it
into
trouble
.
Wherefore
sending
him
a
safeconduct
,
and
entertaining
him
with
a
shew
of
much
kindnes
,
feeding
him
with
hopes
and
promises
,
and
while
as
he
consulted
and
deuised
with
him
of
matters
of
importance
,
vpon
the
plottes
and
stratagems
which
hee
had
in
hand
,
hee
had
leasure
to
write
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
what
he
thought
fit
to
be
done
with
this
pestilent
man
:
cunningly
entrapped
by
Gonsaluo
Fernandes
,
and
sent
prisoner
into
Spaine
,
and
there
kept
prisoner
in
the
Castle
at
Medina
del
Campo
.
And
as
Valentine
complained
that
faith
and
promise
was
not
held
with
him
,
Gonsaluo
wisely
answered
,
that
seruants
hands
and
writings
serue
to
no
purpose
,
and
are
of
no
effect
and
valew
,
without
the
consent
of
their
Masters
,
and
therefore
this
safeconduct
could
not
serue
his
turne
,
seeing
his
Emperour
had
otherwise
determined
contrarie
to
his
desire
.
And
Valentine
being
arriued
in
Spaine
,
attended
on
by
one
Page
onely
,
he
was
committed
prisoner
to
the
Castle
of
Medina
del
Campo
,
and
escaping
from
thence
,
he
went
into
Nauarre
to
for
feare
to
make
those
which
already
are
wicked
to
become
worse
.
Euen
so
it
shall
be
well
done
,
to
aduise
honest
and
good
men
to
take
heede
how
they
so
easily
yeeld
themselues
for
a
pray
vnto
those
which
are
wicked
,
by
reason
whereof
they
may
incurre
such
or
greater
daungers
than
the
Pope
did
,
as
before
is
said
,
who
in
truth
was
very
venturous
and
resolute
:
and
Baglione
bare
himselfe
as
a
wise
Prince
,
notwithstanding
that
it
was
in
him
to
haue
done
otherwise
:
but
hee
considered
that
wisedome
and
good
dealing
would
support
him
,
and
the
contrarie
would
be
his
ruine
:
and
so
it
may
be
coucluded
,
that
hee
might
haue
been
disloyall
if
hee
had
would
,
but
he
would
not
for
the
reasons
abouesaid
.
CHAP.
33.
That
enterprises
executed
by
the
perswasion
of
Rebels
and
banished
men
,
are
dangerous
,
and
seldome
come
to
good
end
.
SVch
men
as
are
banished
from
their
countrie
,
haue
so
great
desire
to
returne
thither
againe
,
that
being
alwaies
in
hope
,
they
promise
both
to
themselues
and
to
others
also
great
matters
:
and
seeking
alwaies
waies
and
meanes
to
recouer
their
countrie
,
they
hazard
and
aduenture
themselues
in
euery
desperate
action
,
be
it
neuer
so
hard
and
doubtfull
,
and
hauing
but
two
things
to
lose
,
to
wit
,
life
and
goods
,
they
expose
both
the
one
and
the
other
to
attaine
to
their
desire
.
And
moreouer
,
when
they
finde
(
as
some
say
)
a
mans
ground
soft
,
who
vpon
their
hopes
and
promises
will
vndertake
to
settle
them
againe
in
their
countrie
,
you
will
not
beleeue
in
how
many
bands
they
will
engage
their
faith
,
and
with
how
many
promises
and
perswasions
they
stirre
vp
and
spurre
men
forwards
to
attempt
the
desired
enterprise
.
But
afterwards
when
a
man
commeth
to
the
triall
of
the
matter
,
and
that
they
recouer
their
countrie
by
any
other
meanes
than
thine
,
they
wil
faile
of
their
faith
:
so
as
the
promises
grounded
vpon
incertaine
hopes
,
being
found
vaine
and
missing
effect
,
thou
knowest
with
shame
,
and
often
with
losse
,
how
vaine
and
weake
the
foundations
were
,
and
how
deceitfull
they
were
by
whom
thou
wast
perswaded
to
put
their
practises
in
execution
.
We
haue
hereof
two
examples
,
the
one
ancient
in
Titus
Liuius
,
the
other
moderne
in
our
author
:
the
one
appertaineth
to
the
want
of
faith
in
banished
men
:
and
the
other
concerneth
the
vanitie
and
falsenes
of
their
promises
.
Titus
Liuius
declareth
,
that
when
Alexander
the
great
passed
with
his
armie
into
Asia
,
Alexander
King
of
Epire
,
or
Albania
,
his
kinsman
,
went
with
a
great
power
into
Italie
,
King
of
the
Epirotes
,
slaine
by
the
Lucains
,
being
banished
from
their
Countrey
whom
he
sought
to
restore
.
Wherefore
in
hope
to
repossesse
their
countrie
,
they
slew
the
Albanian
King
,
falsifying
their
othes
and
promises
made
vnto
him
:
and
so
will
all
they
doe
which
binde
themselues
by
oth
,
to
him
which
shall
promise
to
restore
them
to
their
libertie
in
their
owne
houses
:
so
great
is
their
desire
to
returne
thither
.
That
it
is
very
inconuenient
to
be
induced
or
moued
by
the
greatnes
of
their
promises
,
wee
haue
infinit
examples
in
the
histories
:
for
banished
men
ordinarily
promise
much
,
and
cunningly
faine
many
things
,
so
as
they
stuffe
a
man
with
hopes
,
and
prouoke
him
to
execute
their
desseignes
,
which
in
the
end
turne
to
the
great
dishonour
and
losse
of
him
who
putteth
them
in
execution
.
Themistocles
being
banished
from
Greece
,
by
his
promises
and
perswasions
induced
Artaxerxes
to
make
warre
against
it
:
poysoned
himselfe
.
but
Themistocles
being
vnable
to
maintaine
and
hold
his
promise
to
Artaxerxes
,
for
shame
,
or
feare
of
punishment
,
poysoned
himselfe
:
by
which
reason
,
this
enterprise
was
pernicious
and
deadly
hurtfull
to
Themistocles
,
who
procured
it
,
and
scandalous
and
exceeding
chargeable
to
Artaxerxes
,
who
by
his
perswasion
put
it
in
execution
.
Of
later
time
the
Lord
of
Chaumont
,
Generall
for
the
King
of
France
in
Italie
,
a
personage
of
great
vertue
and
authoritie
,
through
the
perswasion
of
those
of
the
house
of
the
Bentiuogli
,
was
induced
to
goe
to
Boulogne
to
restore
them
againe
into
the
Citie
,
and
there
to
haue
suppressed
Pope
Iuli
the
second
.
But
the
promises
which
the
out
,
conspire
against
Alfonso
Duke
of
Ferrara
.
and
made
them
to
be
put
in
their
place
againe
,
without
losse
of
his
sight
,
by
the
quicke
and
carefull
care
of
the
Phisitions
)
conspired
together
to
put
the
Duke
to
death
,
Ferdinand
which
was
the
second
sonne
,
in
hope
to
possesse
the
state
,
and
Iulius
for
that
it
seemed
vnto
him
that
Alfonso
regarded
not
the
iniuries
done
vnto
him
by
the
Cardinall
,
and
for
that
he
expected
not
otherwise
to
be
able
to
be
reuenged
on
him
.
See
what
Guicciardin
saith
.
By
which
words
it
may
be
gathered
,
that
the
intention
of
Don
Iulio
was
to
stirre
more
against
the
Duke
,
who
had
dissembled
the
wrong
and
outrage
done
vnto
him
,
then
against
the
Cardinall
the
author
of
the
iniurie
.
Wherefore
let
Princes
take
heede
that
they
suffer
not
their
fauourites
and
kinsemen
to
be
so
bold
,
that
they
dare
to
doe
what
please
them
,
without
feare
of
punishment
,
and
seeme
not
to
see
the
wrongs
which
they
doe
,
because
that
in
so
doing
they
themselues
are
in
danger
to
beare
the
penance
for
the
faults
of
others
.
CHAP.
35.
Jt
is
a
thing
very
dangerous
for
a
Prince
or
Common-wealth
,
not
to
reuenge
a
publike
iniurie
.
WE
haue
said
in
the
last
chapter
how
dangerous
it
is
for
a
Prince
to
leaue
vnpunished
the
iniuries
committed
by
his
parents
and
familiars
,
against
some
priuate
person
:
now
in
this
chap.
we
will
shew
,
that
the
same
danger
hangeth
ouer
him
,
which
suffreth
to
escape
vnpunished
iniuries
done
against
a
publike
,
as
is
a
Citie
,
or
a
Nation
,
or
such
like
:
for
our
hart
is
naturally
so
generous
and
noble
,
that
when
it
is
wronged
,
it
is
highly
grieued
and
the
displeasure
causeth
men
to
take
such
resolutions
,
as
may
be
very
hurtfull
to
those
which
are
of
power
and
able
to
reuenge
publike
iniuries
,
and
doe
it
not
.
Whereof
we
haue
two
examples
of
the
Romanes
,
the
first
in
the
time
that
Romulus
and
Tatius
Sabinus
were
Princes
of
the
Citie
of
Rome
,
in
the
life
of
Romulus
.
as
Plutarch
writeth
.
In
the
fourth
yeere
of
the
raigne
of
Tatius
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Laurentins
came
to
Rome
about
certaine
businesse
concerning
the
Publike
:
and
as
they
were
trauelling
on
their
iourney
,
certaine
friends
and
kinsemen
of
Tatius
assaulted
them
vpon
the
way
,
in
maner
of
theeues
,
to
take
their
purses
,
with
such
money
as
they
had
:
And
the
Ambassadours
standing
in
their
defence
,
making
resistance
,
were
slaine
by
the
Romanes
.
The
Laurentins
complained
to
Romulus
and
Tatius
of
this
iniurie
,
requiring
that
the
theeues
and
murtherers
should
be
punished
:
but
Tatius
who
was
so
farre
from
punishing
and
reuenging
the
iniurie
,
that
hee
not
onely
pardoned
the
offenders
,
but
set
them
at
libertie
,
against
the
will
of
Romulus
,
who
rather
would
that
they
should
haue
been
sharplie
punished
.
in
reuenge
of
the
iniurie
done
to
their
Ambassadours
slue
Tatius
king
of
the
Romanes
.
The
Laurentins
were
much
offended
and
discontent
hereat
,
waiting
oportunitie
to
be
reuenged
,
and
vpon
a
day
they
followed
King
Tatius
which
went
to
doe
sacrifice
,
and
while
as
he
was
busie
about
his
ceremonies
they
slue
him
.
So
as
for
not
reuenging
and
punishing
the
wrong
done
to
the
persons
of
the
Ambassadours
(
which
are
euery
where
held
for
holy
,
reuerend
,
and
inuiolable
)
he
purchased
the
death
which
he
deserued
:
which
had
not
happened
vnto
him
,
if
he
had
punished
the
publike
iniurie
,
as
he
ought
to
haue
done
.
The
second
is
this
,
that
the
French
,
which
are
now
called
Lombards
,
inuaded
Tuscane
,
and
particularlie
the
Citie
of
Chiusi
:
wherefore
the
Chiusins
sent
to
desire
ayde
and
succour
of
the
Romans
,
amongst
which
it
was
determined
,
that
the
three
Fabiand
should
goe
to
the
French
,
and
require
them
to
forbeare
to
make
warre
against
the
Tuscanes
.
These
Ambassadours
being
arriued
where
the
Armies
were
,
and
being
better
men
of
their
hands
,
than
of
their
tongues
,
and
seeing
the
French
and
the
Tuscanes
together
by
the
eares
,
they
ranged
themselues
in
the
first
poynt
to
fight
against
the
French
,
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Tuscanes
.
Where
being
knowne
by
the
French
,
they
turned
all
their
wrath
and
displeasure
against
the
Romanes
,
which
they
before
had
conceiued
against
the
Tuscanes
:
and
this
displeasure
grew
in
this
,
that
the
French
hauing
framed
a
complaint
by
their
Ambassadours
to
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
requiring
that
the
Fabians
should
be
deliuered
into
their
hands
,
to
be
punished
:
but
the
Romanes
were
so
farre
from
deliuering
or
punishing
them
,
that
when
the
time
came
to
create
new
Magistrates
,
they
were
made
Tribunes
,
with
Consularie
dignitie
.
Wherefore
the
French
,
seeing
them
raised
to
dignitie
and
great
honour
,
which
they
desired
to
haue
seene
punished
,
and
assuring
themselues
,
that
that
which
was
done
,
was
done
in
despite
of
them
;
full
swolne
with
wrath
and
furie
,
they
suddenly
leuied
a
mighty
army
,
and
by
assault
tooke
Rome
,
the
capitoll
onely
excepted
,
which
they
grieuouslie
spoyled
.
This
ruine
befell
the
Romanes
,
for
no
other
occasion
,
but
because
that
they
would
not
punish
an
iniurie
done
vnto
a
whole
nation
,
and
for
violating
publike
iustice
.
Let
euery
Prince
and
Commonwealth
then
,
make
reckoning
of
publike
iniuries
,
and
do
reason
and
iustice
to
the
partie
wronged
and
grieued
,
if
they
will
not
by
publike
and
particular
ruine
beare
the
penance
of
their
iniustice
:
and
let
not
Princes
thinke
,
but
that
he
which
is
grieued
,
will
vse
all
meanes
to
be
reuenged
,
to
their
losse
and
danger
;
if
they
thinke
otherwise
they
will
be
deceiued
in
their
imaginations
.
CHAP.
36.
He
that
is
in
prosperitie
ought
not
to
reproue
him
that
is
fallen
from
good
to
euill
fortune
,
for
that
he
little
knoweth
what
may
happen
to
himselfe
.
THere
is
a
certaine
kinde
of
men
in
the
world
,
who
so
long
as
fortune
fauoureth
them
,
thinking
that
this
fortune
will
neuer
faile
,
esteeme
themselues
to
be
so
wise
and
prouident
,
that
they
cannot
decay
:
and
if
by
chaunce
there
come
before
them
a
man
who
by
misfortune
is
fallen
from
some
great
estate
,
and
become
poore
,
and
of
low
degree
,
presently
as
though
they
were
the
onely
men
that
knew
how
to
gouerne
well
,
either
they
reprehend
him
for
ill
gouernment
,
or
charge
him
with
dastardie
and
cowardise
,
and
that
he
did
not
take
iust
reuenge
,
accounting
him
fearefull
and
of
little
spirit
.
But
afterwards
when
misfortunes
happen
to
themselues
,
(
forgetting
the
reprehensions
by
them
vsed
to
others
)
they
shew
themselues
more
fearefull
and
worse
aduised
than
those
whom
they
before
reproued
.
Iohn
Bentiuogli
Lord
of
Boulogne
in
the
warres
and
misfortunes
of
Italie
,
in
the
time
of
Charles
the
8.
King
of
France
,
behaued
himselfe
in
such
sort
,
that
he
preserued
his
estate
,
and
liued
peaceablie
:
but
the
like
happened
not
to
Peter
de
Medicis
,
who
was
as
it
were
Lord
of
Florence
;
for
hauing
consigned
the
Fortresses
of
Serezana
and
Serezanel
,
to
the
King
of
France
,
he
purchased
the
hatred
of
the
Common-wealth
of
Florence
,
and
was
driuen
out
of
the
Countrey
and
proclaymed
rebell
;
who
went
to
Boulogna
,
and
was
receiued
by
Iohn
Bentiuogli
,
who
at
the
first
sight
sharpely
reproued
him
,
for
that
,
that
without
striking
one
blow
with
his
sword
,
and
without
the
death
of
any
one
man
,
he
had
forsaken
such
and
so
great
estate
;
which
he
said
was
preiudiciall
vnto
him
,
and
was
an
ill
president
for
all
those
which
would
oppresse
the
libertie
of
their
Countrey
:
Iohn
Bentiuogli
in
the
time
of
Pope
Iulius
the
second
,
began
to
proue
ill
and
contrarie
fortune
,
(
which
depriueth
men
of
their
wits
and
iudgement
)
and
that
the
Pope
chased
him
out
of
his
estate
,
he
knew
then
,
that
men
in
contrarie
accidents
and
misfortunes
,
cannot
reteyne
that
greatnes
of
courage
which
they
had
in
time
of
their
prosperitie
:
and
then
perceiue
that
when
they
were
fortunate
,
they
did
wrongfullie
reprehend
others
of
feare
and
ill
gouernment
.
For
the
Lord
of
Boulogna
,
seeing
himselfe
inuaded
by
the
Pope
with
a
mightie
armie
,
and
seeing
the
Lord
of
Chaumont
,
Generall
of
the
French
armie
in
his
ayde
,
to
driue
him
out
of
the
estate
,
hauing
lost
both
courage
and
counsell
,
without
so
much
as
vnsheathing
his
sword
,
and
without
shedding
one
drop
of
blood
,
hee
went
out
of
Boulogna
,
with
his
Wife
and
Children
to
Milan
;
leauing
Boulogna
free
to
the
Pope
and
to
the
Church
of
Rome
.
So
he
seemed
not
to
remember
the
reproach
which
he
had
vsed
to
Peter
de
Medicis
,
neither
had
he
that
greatnes
of
courage
and
force
in
himselfe
which
he
desired
to
haue
been
in
another
:
and
left
for
example
,
that
no
man
should
mocke
nor
reproue
him
which
is
fallen
from
prosperitie
to
aduersitie
,
for
that
no
man
knoweth
what
may
happen
to
himselfe
,
neither
knoweth
whether
in
his
troubles
and
aduersities
,
he
shall
reteine
that
force
of
courage
,
which
he
would
haue
seene
in
another
.
CHAP.
37.
That
mightie
Common-wealths
and
excellent
personages
ought
not
to
be
blamed
,
although
they
giue
place
to
the
force
and
oppression
of
fortune
.
FOrasmuch
as
I
know
well
,
that
many
haue
blamed
the
Lords
of
Venice
,
because
that
in
the
yeare
1508.
they
were
vanquished
and
put
to
flight
at
Vaila
,
and
were
in
a
manner
at
a
point
to
haue
yeelded
vnto
the
Empyre
all
the
maine
land
:
I
haue
thought
it
a
matter
not
altogether
vnprofitable
to
consider
a
little
,
and
by
peecemeale
to
examine
the
manner
of
their
carriage
and
proceeding
in
that
case
;
and
to
shew
that
they
were
not
so
blameworthie
as
many
would
make
them
.
Amongst
all
them
which
blame
them
,
the
most
sharpe
and
vehement
is
the
Authour
of
the
discourse
vpon
Titus
Liuius
,
an
Authour
trulie
,
both
graue
and
honourable
,
who
by
words
a
little
too
large
and
vehement
,
tearmeth
them
weake
,
base
minded
,
insolent
,
and
of
small
iudgement
:
for
this
cause
I
will
endeuour
my selfe
to
shew
,
(
without
offence
to
this
Authour
)
that
the
Lords
of
Venice
,
haue
not
deserued
in
their
doings
to
bee
so
much
blamed
and
mocked
by
him
:
and
whosoeuer
shall
proceede
as
they
haue
done
,
bee
it
a
Prince
,
or
Common-wealth
,
cannot
iustlie
be
tearmed
,
weake
,
insufficient
,
nor
lesse
excellent
then
before
.
This
Authour
in
the
beginning
,
shewing
the
basenesse
and
negligence
of
the
Venetians
,
maketh
this
conclusion
:
That
excellent
men
,
and
mightie
Common-wealths
,
retayne
in
all
fortunes
,
the
same
courage
,
and
the
same
dignitie
.
And
to
strengthen
his
conclusion
,
with
examples
,
hee
alleadgeth
one
in
particular
,
in
the
person
of
Furius
Camillus
;
and
another
vniuersall
,
of
the
Romane
Common-wealth
,
and
saith
,
that
although
that
fortune
change
and
is
variable
,
yet
neuerthelesse
their
courage
altereth
nor
changeth
not
,
and
they
beare
themselues
in
such
sort
in
their
accustomed
manner
of
liuing
,
that
it
seemeth
that
fortune
cannot
surmount
them
,
or
predominate
ouer
them
,
and
repeateth
the
words
which
Titus
Liuius
maketh
Camillus
to
speake
:
Nec
mihi
dictatura
animos
fecit
,
nec
exilium
ademit
.
Which
is
to
say
:
The
Dictatorship
hath
not
giuen
me
courage
,
or
made
me
proude
,
neither
hath
my
banishment
taken
it
from
me
,
and
made
me
base
and
a
coward
.
But
whosoeuer
shall
well
examine
the
doings
of
the
Venetians
,
shall
see
that
they
therein
did
deserue
more
praise
then
blame
,
and
that
they
rather
shewed
a
greatnes
of
minde
,
then
any
feare
or
basenes
.
And
to
set
it
downe
in
order
,
it
ought
to
bee
considered
,
that
when
a
man
speaketh
of
two
men
,
or
of
two
Common-wealths
,
and
that
he
maketh
betweene
them
comparison
of
their
actions
,
it
is
requisit
that
all
things
therein
bee
alike
:
for
when
there
is
neither
equalitie
nor
proportion
,
a
man
can
neither
blame
nor
praise
their
doings
.
The
proportion
and
comparison
consisteth
in
this
,
that
the
disgraces
and
misfortunes
be
equall
and
alike
,
and
the
strange
accidents
of
the
same
.
And
to
come
to
the
particular
,
I
would
gladly
aske
of
this
author
whether
the
disgrace
of
the
exile
of
Camillus
,
might
be
compared
with
the
misfortune
of
Hanniball
of
Carthage
,
when
hee
fought
with
Scipio
at
Carthage
,
and
whether
Hanniball
might
bee
said
and
reputed
to
bee
base
and
abiect
,
when
(
seeing
his
countrie
oppressed
by
ill
fortune
)
he
went
to
entreate
a
peace
with
Scipio
:
I
doe
not
thinke
that
Hanniball
can
be
said
to
be
of
a
base
courage
in
comparison
of
Camillus
,
the
disgraces
being
vnlike
.
And
a
man
may
say
as
much
of
the
Common-wealths
.
Let
a
man
make
comparison
betweene
the
disgraces
and
ill
fortunes
of
the
ouerthrow
at
Cannas
,
and
the
warre
which
the
Venetians
had
in
the
yeere
1508.
and
he
shall
see
whether
Rome
may
be
termed
a
mightie
Common-wealth
,
and
Venice
a
weake
Common-wealth
.
But
to
come
neere
to
the
particular
,
and
to
shew
that
the
Common-wealth
of
Venice
hath
not
deserued
so
great
blame
,
I
will
aske
of
the
author
of
this
discourse
certaine
questions
,
by
the
which
it
shall
appeare
that
the
Lords
of
Venice
dealt
wisely
,
and
not
like
fooles
and
ill
aduised
:
and
grounded
vpon
certaine
rules
and
precepts
,
which
this
author
giueth
in
diuers
places
,
it
shall
be
seene
that
they
failed
not
in
doing
as
they
did
.
First
I
remember
to
haue
read
in
one
of
his
discourses
,
wherein
he
sheweth
that
the
Romanes
neuer
had
two
warres
together
at
one
time
,
although
they
had
many
one
after
another
,
but
not
two
at
any
one
time
together
:
standing
vpon
this
ground
,
I
would
aske
the
author
how
the
Romanes
would
haue
behaued
themselues
and
maintained
their
greatnes
,
if
after
the
ouerthrow
of
Cannas
by
Hanniball
,
they
had
had
to
deale
with
foure
Hannibals
togethers
at
one
instant
,
all
conspired
to
their
ouerthrow
and
ruine
?
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
being
oppressed
by
their
ill
fortune
,
they
would
hardly
haue
retained
the
hautie
courage
which
they
shewed
,
hauing
to
deale
but
with
one
.
Wherefore
,
if
the
Venetians
,
after
their
ouerthrow
at
Vaila
,
had
had
to
deale
but
with
the
King
of
France
alone
,
as
the
Romanes
with
Hanniball
alone
,
this
halfe
ouerthrow
of
Adda
had
not
made
them
so
much
discouraged
,
yea
they
would
not
haue
taken
any
great
care
,
(
with
the
rest
of
the
armie
which
was
saued
,
with
the
Earle
of
Patiglian
,
and
one
of
their
Pouruours
,
amounting
to
the
number
of
25000.
men
,
and
with
many
others
which
were
gathered
and
ioyned
togethers
)
but
would
haue
resisted
the
King
,
and
retained
their
former
courage
,
and
peraduenture
surmounted
their
aduersarie
.
But
being
to
fight
not
onely
against
one
enemie
,
but
against
fiue
or
sixe
at
once
,
vnited
and
coniured
together
,
who
had
concluded
in
the
Castle
of
Cambray
,
and
resolued
to
ruinate
them
,
and
to
make
warre
against
them
all
at
one
instant
,
and
euery
one
apart
:
it
is
not
to
bee
wondred
at
,
though
they
could
not
shew
the
vertue
that
was
within
them
,
by
their
exteriour
forces
;
seeing
that
according
to
the
common
Prouerbe
men
say
,
Ne
Hercules
contra
duos
,
that
Hercules
himselfe
is
not
sufficient
to
fight
against
two
at
once
:
one
onely
Common-wealth
then
,
could
worse
resist
and
make
head
against
Pope
Iulius
the
second
,
the
Emperour
,
the
kings
of
Fraunce
and
of
Spaine
,
besides
other
pettie
Princes
,
which
altogether
rose
and
made
warre
against
them
in
diuers
places
,
as
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
the
Marques
of
Mantoua
,
and
the
Frangipani
,
Infrioli
.
So
as
it
could
not
be
said
,
that
the
Lords
of
Venice
had
not
one
only
warre
(
as
the
Romanes
had
)
but
foure
together
,
and
each
of
them
with
great
Princes
,
each
of
which
was
sufficiently
able
to
wage
warre
with
them
alone
;
for
this
cause
the
Common-wealth
of
Venice
,
did
not
deserue
to
be
reckoned
in
the
nomber
of
the
weake
Common-wealths
,
neither
was
there
any
comparison
betweene
the
disgraces
happened
to
Rome
,
and
that
which
befell
the
Venetians
.
And
moreouer
seeing
that
the
Venetian
Common-wealth
,
by
the
Authour
of
these
discourses
,
is
placed
in
rancke
with
weake
Common-wealthes
,
he
ought
rather
for
pitie
to
haue
excused
the
weakenesse
and
debilitie
thereof
,
then
to
haue
charged
it
with
cowardize
,
and
to
be
basely
discouraged
:
for
a
weake
person
shewing
weakenesse
and
debilitie
,
deserueth
not
to
be
blamed
for
it
,
but
rather
to
be
pitied
.
Furthermore
a
man
may
say
,
that
the
Venetians
lost
not
the
vertue
of
their
courage
,
but
concealed
and
hid
it
for
a
time
:
so
as
it
plainely
appeareth
,
that
so
soone
as
there
was
but
one
haire
of
fortunes
periwig
presented
vnto
them
,
&
that
there
began
to
shine
but
one
little
sun-beame
of
hope
,
but
presently
they
tooke
hold
thereof
:
and
then
manifesting
the
vertue
which
for
a
time
lay
hidden
,
they
boldly
reentred
into
their
enterprises
;
and
mocking
at
the
leagues
and
forces
of
their
enemies
vnited
against
them
,
they
recouered
and
in
short
space
reconquered
all
that
,
which
they
had
(
rather
let
goe
astray
)
then
lost
in
Lombardy
.
To
the
rest
the
same
Authour
in
the
eleuenth
discourse
of
his
third
booke
,
Lewes
More
gouernour
of
Milan
,
and
a
practise
and
deuice
they
deliuered
themselues
of
that
trouble
,
recouered
the
countrie
which
they
had
lost
,
and
vsurped
part
of
the
Dutchie
of
Ferrara
.
This
aduertisement
being
founded
vpon
the
example
of
the
Venetians
,
I
know
not
wherefore
a
man
should
impute
that
to
their
basenes
now
,
which
was
then
accounted
for
good
industrie
:
and
I
know
not
wherefore
a
man
should
say
of
them
,
that
in
the
yeere
1484.
they
were
wise
men
,
and
that
in
the
yeere
1508.
they
were
ill
aduised
.
There
were
many
which
were
puissant
,
vnited
against
one
that
was
puissant
:
they
which
were
vnited
and
conioyned
togethers
,
were
more
mightie
than
this
alone
;
how
could
the
Venetian
Lords
then
hope
to
haue
the
better
,
and
to
disunite
the
Princes
,
vnited
and
combined
in
league
togethers
to
their
ruine
,
but
to
serue
their
turnes
by
industrie
?
to
grant
vnto
the
Pope
that
which
he
instantly
demaunded
;
to
giue
to
the
King
of
Spaine
those
Ports
which
hee
desired
;
and
to
demonstrate
vnto
the
Emperour
that
they
would
doe
that
which
he
required
?
wherefore
should
that
be
accompted
basenes
,
which
afterwards
shewed
it selfe
to
be
wisedome
?
And
if
the
Venetians
were
not
so
valorous
,
as
to
resist
and
support
the
first
force
and
assault
,
they
found
neuerthelesse
the
meanes
to
temporize
,
vntil
they
might
be
able
to
disunite
the
other
Princes
from
the
King
of
France
,
against
whom
was
the
principall
quarrell
,
and
by
whom
they
were
ouercome
and
put
to
flight
:
and
for
this
cause
they
gaue
especiall
charge
to
Anthony
Iustinian
their
Ambassadour
with
the
Emperour
,
to
conclude
a
peace
with
him
vpon
what
condition
soeuer
.
They
sent
no
Ambassadours
to
the
French
King
,
who
had
ouercome
and
defeated
them
,
neither
to
raunsome
their
prisoners
,
neither
did
they
make
any
shew
to
stand
in
any
doubt
of
him
alone
.
Wherefore
the
resolution
of
these
Lords
was
,
to
haue
warres
onely
with
him
,
as
the
Romanes
had
with
Hanniball
alone
:
and
therefore
they
vsed
all
meanes
to
bring
it
to
passe
that
he
might
remaine
alone
,
for
that
they
doubted
not
so
to
vnite
and
reinforce
their
troupes
,
to
fight
with
him
,
and
to
ouercome
him
if
possiblie
:
And
whosoeuer
shall
with
iudgement
reade
Guicciardin
,
shall
see
that
the
Venetian
Lords
did
very
wisely
,
to
vse
this
expedition
to
disunite
the
Princes
:
for
they
were
no
lesse
to
feare
some
ciuill
tumult
within
their
walles
,
then
the
enemies
armies
abroad
:
vpon
this
accident
which
might
happen
,
the
Fathers
and
Senatours
vsed
great
consideration
.
And
although
that
Guicciardin
doe
note
them
of
a
little
feare
and
of
a
too
sudden
despaire
;
I
say
,
neuerthelesse
that
it
more
auaileth
to
be
wisely
fearfull
,
then
rash
and
foolishly
hardy
:
for
sometimes
the
faining
of
feare
hath
serued
mens
turnes
in
many
occasions
and
occurrences
.
Moreouer
,
the
author
of
the
said
discourses
,
in
the
fourteenth
of
his
second
booke
,
speaking
of
the
rendring
any
thing
through
feare
,
which
appertaineth
to
another
man
,
saith
,
Gouernour
of
Milan
,
caused
himselfe
to
be
called
the
sonne
of
Fortune
.
and
endeuour
to
extoll
themselues
through
proud
and
ambitious
titles
,
as
did
Lewes
More
,
who
called
himselfe
(
and
would
that
others
also
should
doe
the
like
)
the
sonne
of
Fortune
.
Should
a
man
then
marueile
though
the
Venetians
through
insolencie
called
the
French
King
the
sonne
of
S.
Marke
?
And
it
is
a
common
saying
,
that
euery
dog
will
barke
at
his
masters
doore
,
and
euery
cocke
will
crow
vpon
his
owne
dunghill
.
Wherefore
should
a
man
make
such
account
of
the
insolencie
of
the
Venetians
,
which
in
fine
hurteth
none
but
themselues
,
and
passeth
not
their
lakes
and
channels
of
waters
:
a
man
should
not
speake
so
much
of
so
meane
a
matter
.
As
for
this
,
that
the
author
of
this
discourse
alleageth
,
that
the
Venetians
sent
to
make
themselues
Tributaries
to
the
Emperour
,
and
to
pay
him
yeerely
50000.
Ducats
for
tribute
:
Some
hold
this
to
be
but
a
false
rumour
bruted
abroad
,
because
that
these
Lords
sent
Anthony
Iustinian
to
accord
with
the
Emperour
vpon
whatsoeuer
condition
:
whereupon
many
things
were
spoken
of
,
without
any
ground
or
foundation
,
and
the
Ambassadour
(
aforesaid
)
neuer
came
before
the
Emperour
,
neither
passed
he
Trent
,
because
the
Bishop
of
that
towne
would
not
giue
him
audience
,
he
went
no
further
,
but
returned
againe
to
Venice
.
And
it
is
the
more
vnlikely
that
they
would
offer
themselues
Tributaries
to
the
Emperour
for
this
,
that
vpon
some
occasion
the
league
of
Cambray
was
broken
.
And
put
the
case
that
the
Emperour
had
staied
with
his
forces
alone
,
the
Venetians
had
no
reason
to
stand
in
feare
of
doubt
thereof
,
in
any
such
sort
,
that
that
feare
should
make
them
perpetuall
Tributaries
to
the
Empire
:
and
the
letters
which
were
written
by
the
Senate
to
the
Pope
,
were
not
so
full
of
pusillanimitie
,
feare
,
or
cowardise
,
as
some
report
,
but
with
a
Christian
reuerence
and
graue
humilitie
,
for
the
desire
they
had
to
be
absolued
of
the
censures
and
excommunications
of
the
Church
,
of
which
absolution
they
made
more
account
,
then
of
sundrie
townes
,
and
to
appease
the
wrath
of
the
Pope
,
who
seemed
to
bee
highlie
displeased
with
them
,
because
of
his
countries
,
and
finally
to
separate
and
disunite
him
from
the
King
of
France
,
as
they
did
:
and
to
the
same
end
they
rendred
the
Ports
of
Puglia
to
the
King
of
Spaine
.
As
for
the
Oration
which
Guicciardin
is
said
to
haue
translated
word
for
word
out
of
the
Latin
,
which
he
setteth
downe
as
recited
by
the
Ambassadour
Iustinian
before
the
Emperour
,
I
say
it
might
well
bee
true
,
that
Guicciardin
had
seene
,
and
had
this
Oration
,
for
that
that
at
Rome
,
and
in
sundrie
places
of
Italie
,
many
copies
were
to
bee
seene
by
the
fault
of
many
Secretaries
,
or
mens
curiositie
,
which
make
profession
to
haue
certaine
secret
and
singular
matters
:
and
euerie
man
knoweth
that
when
such
copies
passe
many
mens
hands
,
a
man
may
easily
adde
,
not
onely
words
,
but
euen
whole
sentences
.
But
may
it
not
be
found
that
Guicciardin
fained
it
,
and
drew
it
out
of
Hannibals
oration
to
Scipio
,
written
by
Titus
Liuius
,
wherein
are
the
very
same
conceits
:
for
he
had
no
reason
to
compile
such
a
tale
,
when
as
he
might
summarily
shew
the
substance
and
content
of
the
legation
and
the
Ambassage
of
Iustinian
,
as
by
his
historie
a
man
may
see
many
others
dispersed
:
but
for
as
much
(
as
I
haue
said
)
many
copies
were
to
be
seene
,
and
peraduenture
before
Iustinian
parted
from
Venice
,
Guicciardin
may
bee
exempted
from
the
reproch
and
slander
to
haue
forged
it
,
to
the
dishonour
of
the
Venotians
.
And
for
conclusion
.
I
say
,
that
a
man
ought
not
too
hastily
to
condemne
either
Princes
or
Common-wealths
of
debilitie
or
pusillanimitie
,
when
they
are
surprised
by
some
force
and
great
iniurie
and
oppression
of
fortune
,
which
surmounteth
their
forces
,
and
when
feare
falleth
vpon
them
,
(
which
may
trouble
and
shake
any
man
be
hee
neuer
so
constant
)
and
I
know
not
how
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
would
haue
shewed
her
excellencie
,
if
it
had
had
to
deale
with
so
many
enemies
together
,
as
Venice
had
.
And
in
giuing
place
to
the
mightie
oppression
and
force
of
Fortune
,
a
man
loseth
neither
his
excellencie
nor
courage
:
for
to
fight
and
lose
through
obstinacie
,
rather
then
by
giuing
place
to
the
furie
and
rigour
of
fortune
,
to
assay
to
auoide
the
perill
and
trouble
,
is
audacitie
,
but
not
valour
;
and
rashnes
,
rather
then
prudence
.
CHAP.
38.
That
he
who
of
an
enemie
will
become
a
friend
,
ought
not
onely
to
forget
all
iniuries
past
,
but
to
put
from
him
all
things
which
may
put
him
in
minde
thereof
.
ALthough
it
be
more
easie
of
a
friend
to
become
an
enemie
,
then
of
an
enemie
to
returne
friend
:
so
is
it
that
the
last
is
not
impossible
,
although
it
be
somewhat
difficile
,
and
lesse
vsed
then
the
first
,
the
which
difficultie
commeth
of
no
other
thing
,
then
from
the
greatnes
and
noblenes
of
our
heart
,
which
cannot
endure
to
be
iniuried
nor
grieued
in
any
part
,
which
may
diminish
(
be
it
neuer
so
litle
)
of
his
dignity
:
which
he
also
doth
in
matters
conioyned
therewith
,
as
country
,
wife
,
children
,
and
such
like
;
which
if
a
man
wrong
,
the
heart
is
highly
displeased
,
and
aspireth
to
all
kinds
of
reuenge
,
thereby
to
asswage
the
griefe
which
oppresseth
it
,
by
reason
of
the
iniurie
receiued
.
From
hence
commeth
the
slaughter
and
murther
of
those
which
oppresse
their
countrie
,
and
the
punishment
of
those
which
conspire
against
iust
Princes
,
the
reuenge
of
priuate
iniuries
,
and
the
diuision
of
many
friendships
.
And
because
there
is
no
inconuenience
but
that
a
man
should
shew
himselfe
as
noble
and
generous
in
pardoning
as
in
reuenging
,
and
acquire
to
himselfe
more
praise
and
honour
in
pardoning
then
in
taking
reuenge
,
and
sheweth
a
nobler
heart
and
greater
courage
in
the
one
then
in
the
other
:
There
was
a
gentlewoman
of
Cesena
worthie
of
much
praise
and
commendation
,
whose
husband
in
the
yeere
1539.
with
many
wounds
was
murthered
:
and
she
desiring
that
her
sonne
,
which
she
had
by
him
,
who
was
then
but
a
little
childe
,
should
one
day
reuenge
the
death
of
his
farther
:
she
kept
his
fathers
bloodie
and
gorie
shirt
in
her
chest
,
euen
as
it
was
taken
from
his
backe
when
hee
was
slaine
,
which
she
often
shewed
to
her
sonne
,
to
the
end
to
imprint
in
his
minde
by
that
obiect
,
the
outrage
done
to
his
father
.
In
in
processe
of
time
it
happened
,
that
either
at
the
intreatie
of
her
parents
and
friends
,
or
the
perswasion
of
some
religious
persons
,
she
yeelded
to
a
peace
,
and
pardoned
the
murtherer
of
her
husband
,
and
with
so
great
a
generositie
of
heart
she
forgaue
him
,
and
ratified
the
peace
promised
,
that
to
shew
the
sincertie
of
her
heart
,
and
that
of
an
enemie
she
was
become
an
honest
Christian
friend
,
she
put
out
of
sight
the
obiect
which
might
put
her
in
minde
of
the
offence
committed
:
and
taking
the
bloodie
shirt
of
her
slaine
husband
,
she
sent
it
to
him
who
slew
him
,
letting
him
to
vnderstand
that
hee
might
liue
securely
,
for
she
not
onely
pardoned
him
,
but
had
also
put
from
before
her
eyes
the
obiect
,
which
might
alter
her
minde
,
and
make
her
to
remember
the
iniurie
past
.
In
like
manner
the
noble
and
magnanimous
act
of
Maximilian
the
first
Emperour
is
worthie
of
eternall
memorie
,
and
to
bee
registred
in
the
immortall
writings
of
the
most
excellent
authors
,
who
being
resolued
to
hold
for
his
friend
Lewes
the
12.
King
of
France
,
A
noble
acte
of
the
Emperour
Maxun●●an
.
from
the
house
of
the
which
Kings
of
France
the
Empire
had
receiued
many
iniuries
:
he
not
onely
thanked
the
King
for
helping
him
by
his
meanes
to
recouer
his
townes
in
Frioli
,
which
the
Venetians
held
,
but
forgetting
all
the
wrongs
receiued
of
the
kingdome
of
France
,
and
to
shew
that
he
was
become
a
true
friend
,
and
had
no
obiect
before
his
eyes
,
which
might
call
to
memorie
offences
past
,
he
caused
a
booke
to
be
burnt
which
was
kept
at
Spire
,
wherein
were
written
all
the
iniuries
,
which
in
time
past
the
Kings
of
France
had
done
to
the
Empire
:
an
act
truly
of
great
goodnes
and
worthie
of
the
magnanimitie
of
the
house
of
Austrich
.
CHAP.
39.
A
man
ought
not
to
giue
credit
to
an
error
which
he
seeth
his
enemie
to
commit
,
but
rather
to
thinke
that
he
doth
it
to
some
speciall
purpose
,
and
that
vnder
the
same
,
there
lieth
hidden
some
ambush
or
deepe
deceite
.
A
Wise
Captaine
or
Generall
of
an
Armie
,
ought
neuer
to
giue
credit
to
an
error
,
which
hee
seeth
his
enemie
to
commit
,
especially
,
when
the
errour
is
apparantly
foule
&
grosse
,
for
therein
euer
lieth
some
secret
and
hidden
deceit
:
which
may
happen
in
sundrie
manners
:
first
,
in
shewing
a
great
and
audacious
rashnesse
,
and
temeritie
,
vsing
to
aduenture
so
far
forwards
,
that
it
should
seeme
impossible
that
the
enemie
should
be
so
vnaduised
,
to
commit
a
fault
of
so
great
importance
,
except
to
some
purpose
:
as
for
example
,
when
the
enemie
commeth
to
call
thee
,
at
the
very
foote
of
thy
walles
,
and
to
prouoke
thee
to
fight
,
boldly
presenteth
himselfe
,
euen
into
thy
campe
,
that
all
men
may
maruell
thereat
;
or
by
some
grosse
fayned
shew
,
in
disguised
and
counterfeite
apparell
,
making
shew
to
doe
something
,
enforcing
themselues
thereby
to
draw
thee
out
of
thy
Campe
.
Such
manner
of
the
enemies
proceeding
ought
to
make
thee
beware
,
for
such
drifts
are
not
without
some
cause
and
especiall
set
purpose
to
deceiue
thee
.
We
haue
another
example
of
error
,
Alfonso
de
Mutolo
,
a
citizen
of
Pisa
,
but
a
man
of
base
condition
,
who
was
taken
by
Canaicio
de
prato
,
an
olde
Souldier
of
the
Florentines
,
which
kept
this
Alfonso
,
and
made
him
great
cheere
and
vsed
him
very
honourably
.
This
man
being
by
the
Pisans
induced
to
doe
some
exployte
,
offered
to
giue
vnto
the
Florentines
one
of
the
ports
of
Pisa
,
prouided
that
they
should
set
him
at
libertie
:
whereupon
he
was
deliuered
,
and
being
come
to
Pisa
,
he
entertained
the
Florentines
with
this
hope
to
be
possessed
of
a
port
of
Pisa
,
wherein
their
armie
might
enter
,
and
the
matter
was
carried
so
openly
,
that
comming
to
consult
and
parle
with
the
Commissioners
and
principall
men
of
the
Florentine
Campe
,
The
ouerthrow
of
the
Florentines
before
Pisa
,
through
the
policie
of
Mutolo
,
a
Pisan
Captaine
.
Mutolo
brought
with
him
certaine
young
men
of
Pisa
to
keepe
him
companie
,
and
although
he
left
them
a
part
,
when
he
went
to
speake
with
those
which
were
sent
by
the
chiefe
Commaudners
of
the
Florentine
Armie
,
it
is
not
to
be
said
,
but
that
the
aforesaide
Florentines
might
haue
perceiued
,
that
affaires
of
so
great
importance
are
not
handled
in
publike
,
and
(
in
a
manner
)
in
the
face
of
the
enemie
:
neither
did
they
consider
that
such
an
error
could
not
be
committed
by
Alfonso
without
some
fraude
,
which
tooke
such
effect
,
as
the
Pisans
desired
;
for
the
Florentine
Armie
approching
the
port
appoynted
and
giuen
in
garde
to
Mutolo
,
which
was
that
towards
Luques
,
the
Pisans
sallied
out
brauely
,
and
with
the
losse
and
dishonour
of
the
Florentines
,
they
let
them
know
that
the
parlying
to
giue
vp
Townes
to
the
enemie
,
is
not
done
in
publike
and
openly
:
but
the
desire
of
hauing
Pisa
did
so
blinde
the
Florentines
,
that
they
could
not
see
the
error
of
Alfonso
,
vntill
it
was
too
late
,
and
they
not
able
to
remedie
it
:
and
there
they
lost
many
of
their
Souldiers
and
Captaines
,
amongst
which
dyed
the
Captaine
Canaicio
aforesaid
,
who
tooke
Mutolo
prisoner
,
whom
he
had
vsed
with
so
much
and
so
many
curtesies
.
CHAP.
40.
A
Captaine
at
all
times
and
in
all
places
in
the
warres
ought
to
be
so
vigilant
and
in
such
readines
,
that
he
may
auoyde
the
blame
to
haue
warred
preposterouslie
,
and
not
to
haue
done
his
enduour
.
AMong
manie
considerations
which
a
Captaine
ought
to
haue
,
which
serueth
a
Prince
or
Common-wealth
in
the
warres
,
one
of
the
most
principall
is
,
to
carrie
himselfe
so
aduisedlie
in
his
charge
,
that
hee
incurre
not
through
his
fault
any
danger
:
&
failing
in
his
office
,
he
wrong
not
his
souldiers
,
and
dishonour
not
himselfe
and
the
Prince
whom
hee
serueth
.
To
trust
and
presume
too
much
of
himselfe
,
and
to
make
too
little
account
of
the
enemie
,
and
to
imagine
all
daungers
to
bee
farre
from
him
,
and
such
like
matters
,
may
make
him
fall
,
and
to
become
negligent
vpon
his
guard
,
so
that
by
some
sudden
assault
,
or
other
stratagem
of
warre
,
hee
may
be
put
in
disorder
,
and
then
(
to
his
hurt
)
perceiue
his
fault
and
negligence
.
Generall
of
the
Romanes
,
through
his
negligence
was
ouerthrowne
and
put
to
flight
.
Petilius
Coreal
was
Generall
for
the
Romanes
,
against
three
Leaders
of
the
Germanes
,
to
wit
,
Ciuil
,
Classique
,
and
Tutor
:
and
hauing
incamped
himselfe
in
a
strong
place
,
hee
valiantly
fought
with
the
enemie
,
and
gaue
them
often
alarmes
.
He
had
a
desire
one
night
to
lie
out
of
his
Campe
;
whereof
the
Germanes
being
aduertised
,
assailed
it
with
great
furie
vpon
a
sudden
:
and
the
Romane
armie
,
for
being
without
a
chiefe
Commander
,
began
to
disband
themselues
and
was
put
to
flight
:
and
Petilius
from
the
place
where
he
slept
heard
the
noise
and
ouerthrow
of
his
armie
,
and
when
it
was
day
he
retired
with
great
danger
towards
his
friends
,
and
had
much
to
doe
to
reunite
his
forces
and
make
head
against
his
enemie
:
which
had
not
befallen
him
,
if
he
had
not
thus
erred
in
lying
out
of
his
Campe
.
Cornelius
Tacitus
saith
.
But
to
come
to
examples
of
latter
times
,
in
the
time
of
our
Ancestours
,
in
the
yeere
1508.
when
the
Emperour
Maximilian
determined
to
reconquer
his
Townes
which
the
Venetians
withheld
from
him
,
when
the
Lord
of
Trent
which
was
for
him
at
Verona
,
desired
to
besiege
the
Towne
of
Lignago
,
from
whence
the
Venetian
souldiers
oftentimes
made
roades
and
incursions
,
euen
to
the
gates
of
Verona
,
and
did
much
hurt
:
wherefore
he
called
the
Marques
of
Mantoua
,
who
with
a
company
of
men
at
Armes
,
which
he
had
of
the
King
,
lay
in
an
Iland
called
Scale
,
at
a
great
Village
in
the
countrey
of
Verona
,
but
vnwalled
,
and
without
any
manner
of
fortification
.
Whilest
that
the
Marques
was
there
,
doubting
no
enemies
,
he
was
surprised
by
Lucio
Maluezzo
and
Zitolo
de
Perusa
,
Venetian
Captains
,
by
a
stratageme
;
by
meanes
whereof
hee
was
taken
prisoner
,
hauing
first
fled
almost
naked
,
for
that
being
deceiued
by
the
Word
,
Turke
,
which
was
the
Marques
his
Watch-word
,
and
thinking
with
his
people
,
that
they
had
been
stradiots
and
aduenturers
,
which
had
promised
to
leaue
the
Venetians
,
&
to
come
to
serue
him
;
wherefore
finding
him
with
any
guard
,
they
entred
without
any
contradiction
,
or
resistance
,
for
that
the
other
souldiers
and
men
at
Armes
,
lay
scattered
here
and
there
in
the
Village
.
They
sacked
the
house
,
and
disarmed
the
souldiers
,
and
the
Marquesse
flying
in
his
shirt
,
being
gotten
out
at
a
window
,
and
hidden
in
the
fields
,
among
the
wheat
,
was
discouered
to
the
Venetians
by
a
Peasant
or
Churle
of
the
Countrey
,
and
brought
to
Venice
,
and
committed
to
prison
in
the
Towre
of
the
publike
Pallace
,
from
whence
hee
could
neuer
get
out
,
but
by
the
meanes
of
Baiazeth
the
great
Lord
of
the
Turkes
.
Prospero
Colomna
in
the
veere
1515.
de
la
Palisse
,
as
hee
was
sitting
at
his
table
at
dinner
,
hee
was
taken
prisoner
the
15.
of
August
,
through
〈◊〉
owne
fault
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
Lord
of
Palisse
,
a
Captaine
of
the
French
.
hauing
heard
nothing
of
the
enemie
,
but
euen
then
when
hee
saw
them
within
his
house
.
And
although
that
hee
might
excuse
himselfe
,
saying
,
that
his
Sentinels
were
taken
,
and
that
the
inhabitants
of
the
towne
had
some
intelligence
with
the
said
Lord
de
la
Palisse
;
yet
this
surprise
was
attributed
to
his
negligence
and
little
care
,
notwithstanding
that
he
was
a
most
honourable
Captaine
,
and
of
that
noble
house
full
of
glorie
,
and
worthie
personages
.
Let
Captaines
and
braue
warriours
then
learne
to
take
heede
,
that
they
faile
not
of
their
endeuour
:
to
the
end
that
if
they
encounter
with
some
disaster
or
lucklesse
accident
,
they
may
boldly
and
with
a
cheerefull
countenance
accuse
their
ill
fortune
and
disgrace
,
and
not
their
negligence
.
CHAP.
41.
When
a
man
hath
newes
,
and
is
aduertised
of
a
victorie
,
it
is
better
to
pursue
and
assure
the
same
,
then
to
make
good
cheere
for
ioy
.
THose
men
which
consider
not
well
the
affaires
of
the
world
,
and
which
gouerne
themselues
more
after
their
owne
fantasie
then
by
reason
,
and
which
applie
themselues
more
to
their
present
pleasure
,
then
to
prouide
for
the
euill
which
in
time
may
come
;
will
not
like
of
this
discourse
,
as
that
which
seemeth
to
blame
the
ioy
of
a
victorie
,
a
good
so
much
desired
,
by
those
which
follow
the
warres
,
as
nothing
more
.
But
hee
which
shall
well
consider
what
I
say
,
shall
know
that
I
blame
not
the
reioycing
at
a
victorie
,
for
that
were
an
expresse
and
great
foolishnes
:
but
I
say
,
that
a
Prince
or
Common-wealth
,
which
hath
obtained
a
victorie
,
ought
not
to
abandon
him selfe
somuch
to
ioy
&
pleasure
,
that
he
be
so
ouerwhelmed
and
lost
therein
,
that
he
giue
ouer
the
pursute
and
confirmation
of
the
victorie
:
to
the
end
that
being
certaine
and
well
assured
and
without
any
more
feare
of
the
enemie
,
hee
may
afterwards
,
with
a
tranquilitie
quiet
of
mind
,
enioy
the
fruits
of
the
victorie
,
and
liue
in
ioy
&
rest
.
Augustus
Caesar
.
The
imperfect
victories
are
these
,
which
although
they
make
you
respected
,
and
giue
you
reputation
;
yet
they
doe
not
wholy
deliuer
you
from
the
enemy
,
&
resemble
a
certain
kind
of
ill
plants
,
which
bring
forth
branches
with
some
fruit
,
which
although
a
man
cut
away
,
yet
neuerthelesse
in
the
roote
there
resteth
a
vertue
to
bring
forth
other
,
which
must
also
be
cut
off
:
euen
so
may
a
man
say
,
CHAP.
42.
That
enterprise
seldome
faileth
which
is
noysome
and
hurtfull
to
the
enemie
,
and
whereof
a
man
well
knoweth
that
he
standeth
in
feare
.
IT
is
a
common
saying
,
that
he
which
knoweth
whereof
his
enemie
standeth
most
in
feare
,
knoweth
also
how
to
be
able
to
offend
him
,
&
this
is
found
true
,
when
a
man
hath
to
deale
with
an
enemy
that
is
a
man
of
iudgement
,
&
gouerneth
himself
by
reason
:
for
when
a
man
seeth
that
his
enemie
proceedeth
in
his
affaires
with
reason
,
a
man
may
well
beleeue
that
he
doth
it
not
without
some
purpose
and
occasion
:
but
when
a
man
hath
a
matter
in
hand
,
In
the
yeere
1512.
after
the
memorable
iourney
of
Rauenna
,
where
the
French
had
so
bloody
a
victorie
,
that
it
was
hard
to
iudge
whether
partie
had
the
worse
,
either
the
victour
or
the
vanquished
:
being
impossible
to
conclude
and
accord
any
agreement
betweene
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
France
,
the
Swissers
came
to
serue
the
Pope
,
of
whose
valour
and
power
the
French
stood
much
in
feare
.
The
Swissers
hauing
taken
the
way
towards
Trent
to
ioyne
with
the
Venetian
armie
,
came
downe
into
the
countrie
of
Verona
:
and
the
French
not
knowing
what
course
they
would
take
,
de
la
Palisse
,
the
French
Kings
Lieutenant
in
Italie
,
being
in
doubt
whether
they
would
goe
towards
Ferrara
or
towards
Milan
,
wrote
a
letter
to
the
gouernour
Generall
of
Normandie
,
being
at
Milan
,
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
of
the
state
of
the
French
Kings
affaires
in
Italie
,
&
in
what
termes
they
stood
;
aduertising
him
further
,
that
it
would
be
very
hard
to
resist
the
forces
of
the
Swissers
and
the
armie
of
the
confederates
,
if
they
should
togethers
attempt
that
state
.
This
letter
(
by
misfortune
)
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
aduenturers
which
serued
the
Venetians
:
who
hauing
read
it
,
and
consulted
thereof
in
the
presence
of
the
Cardinall
of
Sedun
,
and
others
the
chiefe
of
the
armie
,
it
was
concluded
to
charge
the
state
of
Milan
,
by
the
reason
(
as
I
afore
recited
)
that
that
enterprise
seldome
faileth
,
which
is
doubted
&
feared
by
the
enemie
,
as
in
this
case
.
Wherefore
the
confederates
laying
their
foundation
vpon
this
letter
,
and
vpon
this
iust
feare
,
charged
the
estate
of
Milan
,
and
chased
away
the
Frenchmen
.
CHAP.
43.
To
wrong
the
statues
,
images
,
and
pictures
of
Princes
in
their
life
time
is
a
poore
reuenge
,
and
oftentimes
the
cause
of
great
hurt
to
him
which
doth
the
same
.
NEuer
man
found
good
by
doing
wrong
:
and
if
it
be
ill
done
to
bee
outragious
towards
liuing
men
,
which
may
remember
the
iniuries
,
a
man
shall
doe
much
worse
by
doing
iniurie
to
those
which
are
senselesse
and
can
not
reuenge
it
.
And
here
hence
it
commeth
,
that
they
are
much
blamed
which
commit
cruelties
vpon
dead
bodies
,
which
ought
to
be
left
in
peace
,
and
respected
as
those
which
cannot
answere
for
their
faults
.
For
which
cause
Homer
blamed
the
Greekes
,
who
wounded
the
dead
bodie
of
Hector
after
he
was
slaine
by
Achilles
,
and
noted
them
with
this
scoffe
,
That
the
very
Hares
would
aduenture
to
charge
the
Lion
when
hee
was
dead
.
And
although
it
seemeth
that
they
which
commit
such
outrages
,
The
Florentines
likewise
were
so
ill
affected
to
the
house
of
Medicis
,
that
when
the
people
rose
against
that
house
,
in
the
yeere
1524.
certaine
young
gentlemen
of
noble
houses
,
went
to
the
Church
of
the
Annunciation
,
where
were
the
statues
of
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
,
and
Clement
the
seuenth
,
which
were
great
and
made
to
the
life
,
and
hauing
throwne
them
downe
,
brake
them
in
peeces
,
vsing
them
very
ill
:
this
iniurie
among
others
was
the
cause
of
the
warres
of
Florence
.
After
the
which
,
the
gouernment
being
returned
into
the
hands
of
the
de
Medicis
,
those
which
committed
this
wrong
and
outraged
those
Images
,
were
seuerely
punished
:
&
the
Florentines
were
made
to
know
,
that
Princes
know
how
to
reuenge
the
wrongs
done
to
their
statues
,
as
well
as
if
they
had
bin
done
to
themselues
in
person
.
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
seuerely
punished
the
Citie
of
Nantes
.
Charles
the
last
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
vsed
so
great
and
memorable
a
reuenge
against
the
towne
of
Nantes
,
for
no
other
cause
but
onely
for
that
the
Nantois
made
his
statue
and
the
statues
of
certaine
others
his
friends
,
and
hanged
them
by
the
neck
vpon
a
gibbet
.
Such
iniuries
then
done
through
choler
or
malice
,
are
base
and
vile
reuenges
,
which
bring
with
them
great
danger
,
when
Princes
are
able
to
punish
them
.
When
a
man
hath
to
deale
with
the
dead
there
is
lesse
daunger
,
and
yet
a
man
purchaseth
the
name
and
report
of
wicked
,
malicious
and
enuious
,
and
to
malice
the
glorie
of
the
dead
,
who
by
his
vertues
deserued
to
haue
a
statue
erected
vnto
him
,
as
was
done
to
Bartholmew
Coleon
,
erected
at
Venice
in
the
place
of
S.
Iohn
Pol
,
for
they
which
enuied
his
glorie
,
would
whisperingly
say
,
that
hee
was
but
a
pedler
,
and
had
not
deserued
such
honour
,
and
they
put
into
the
hand
of
his
statue
,
a
beesome
,
a
sacke
vpon
his
shoulder
,
and
a
basket
vpon
his
head
,
which
are
signes
of
a
pedler
.
But
this
was
a
base
iniurie
,
and
a
reueuge
of
the
viler
sort
of
some
base
common
people
:
the
valour
of
Bartholmew
of
Bergamo
(
as
a
warriour
and
Chieftaine
of
great
happines
and
reputation
)
deserued
,
that
the
Senate
of
Venice
(
as
wisely
reknowledging
the
deserts
of
those
which
haue
done
them
seruice
)
should
haue
made
him
a
statue
on
horsebacke
,
with
an
helme
vpon
his
head
,
and
the
trouncheon
of
a
Generall
in
his
hand
,
as
marks
and
ensignes
of
his
worth
and
vertues
.
CHAP.
44.
A
Prince
or
Common-wealth
,
which
hath
to
deale
with
a
mightie
and
well
armed
enemie
,
ought
not
to
refuse
any
reasonable
and
honest
composition
and
agreement
,
by
reason
of
the
doubtfull
and
incertaine
hope
to
preuaile
.
WOrldly
hopes
are
so
deceitfull
,
that
whosoeuer
doth
too
much
depend
of
them
,
shall
commit
an
error
and
be
euer
deceiued
:
and
for
this
cause
euery
man
,
who
vpon
hope
of
a
better
bargaine
,
shall
reiect
a
good
one
offered
,
the
euent
and
expectation
seldome
answering
the
conceiued
hope
,
and
the
first
occasion
being
lost
,
he
wil
at
length
repent
the
refusing
of
the
first
offer
,
and
for
an
incertaine
good
,
to
haue
forsaken
a
certaine
.
And
because
men
doe
oftentimes
deceiue
themselues
herein
,
I
shall
not
doe
amisse
to
corroborate
this
which
I
haue
spoken
with
two
examples
,
by
the
which
a
man
may
know
how
ill
they
are
aduised
,
and
what
error
they
commit
,
which
leaue
and
refuse
a
good
offer
,
vpon
hope
to
haue
a
better
.
And
if
there
bee
daunger
in
all
things
to
be
gouerned
by
such
hope
,
it
is
yet
most
dangerous
in
the
warres
,
when
a
man
hath
to
deale
with
mightie
enemies
,
with
whom
it
were
farre
better
to
come
to
an
honest
and
good
agreement
,
then
hoping
in
vaine
to
haue
a
better
,
and
not
contenting
(
as
it
were
)
to
winne
,
but
would
ouerwin
.
The
example
drawne
out
of
the
ancients
,
is
that
of
the
citie
of
Tyre
,
which
stood
in
the
water
as
Venice
doth
now
:
in
the
life
of
Alexander
.
Alexander
the
great
hauing
conquered
the
East
,
the
Tyrians
seeing
his
greatnes
,
sent
him
Ambassadours
to
offer
him
their
seruice
,
and
to
yeeld
him
such
obedience
as
it
should
please
him
;
yet
vpon
this
condition
,
that
they
would
receiue
neither
himselfe
,
neither
any
of
his
people
into
their
citie
.
Alexander
being
displeased
that
one
such
towne
should
shut
the
ports
against
him
,
whom
all
the
East
had
receiued
,
reiecting
both
the
Ambassadours
,
and
the
conditions
offered
,
he
resolued
to
send
thither
his
Armie
.
The
Citie
of
Tyre
(
as
I
haue
said
)
was
built
in
the
water
,
well
walled
,
and
furnished
with
all
things
for
the
defence
thereof
,
in
such
sort
,
that
Alexander
hauing
besieged
it
the
space
of
foure
moneths
,
knew
well
,
that
to
stay
there
,
was
but
to
diminish
his
glorie
,
and
to
lose
time
;
whereas
in
the
meane
time
,
by
the
conquest
of
many
other
countries
he
might
encrease
the
same
:
and
for
this
cause
he
concluded
to
accept
of
the
conditions
offered
him
before
,
and
to
graunt
to
them
,
that
which
they
demanded
,
and
so
beganne
to
parle
of
an
agreement
.
But
the
Tyrians
swolne
with
pride
,
and
fierce
,
by
reason
of
the
resistance
which
they
had
made
,
would
not
so
much
as
accept
of
any
agreement
or
composition
,
but
they
slue
those
which
came
to
parle
with
them
thereof
.
Wherewith
Alexander
beeing
much
moued
,
with
such
furie
and
obstinacie
he
assaulted
the
Towne
,
that
taking
it
perforce
,
the
great
destroyed
the
citie
of
Tyre
.
he
razed
it
to
the
ground
,
and
slue
the
one
halfe
of
all
the
inhabitants
,
and
the
other
halfe
he
made
slaues
.
And
then
the
Tyrians
to
their
whole
subuersion
and
vtter
ruine
of
their
Countrey
knew
,
that
it
had
been
better
for
them
,
to
haue
accepted
of
the
conditions
,
which
they
themselues
had
offered
,
then
vainely
perswading
themselues
to
ouercome
Alexander
,
and
to
haue
obtained
better
,
which
was
to
make
the
enemie
to
giue
ouer
his
enterprise
,
and
with
shame
and
dishonour
to
raise
his
siege
,
which
had
redounded
to
their
glorie
.
The
other
example
is
taken
out
of
the
histories
of
Guicciardin
in
an
action
of
the
Florentine
Common-wealth
:
which
was
,
that
in
the
yeere
1512.
an
armie
of
Spaniards
came
into
the
Seignorie
of
Florence
,
for
three
causes
,
to
wit
,
to
alter
the
Gouernement
;
to
re-establish
the
de
Medicis
in
Florence
,
and
to
draw
some
money
from
their
Common-wealth
.
The
altering
and
chaunging
of
the
Gouernement
,
consisted
,
in
taking
away
the
authoritie
of
Magistracie
from
Peter
Soderini
,
who
was
Gonfalonier
for
terme
of
his
life
.
The
returne
of
the
de
Medicis
,
was
to
be
on
condition
,
that
they
should
,
liue
as
priuate
Citizens
:
and
the
summe
of
money
which
the
Spaniards
required
,
was
not
such
,
but
that
the
Florentines
might
very
easily
haue
paid
it
.
The
Spaniards
had
not
that
fauour
which
was
promised
them
,
by
many
Citizens
,
who
had
offered
themselues
to
take
armes
in
their
behalfe
,
so
soone
as
it
should
come
to
their
knowledge
,
that
they
were
arriued
in
that
Seignorie
.
Wherefore
victuals
and
other
necessarie
prouisions
beginning
to
faile
,
they
assayed
to
come
to
some
composition
,
and
there
beeing
no
more
question
of
changing
of
the
State
,
which
was
granted
,
and
of
the
returne
of
the
de
Medicis
in
like
manner
,
but
all
the
matter
rested
in
paying
a
certaine
summe
of
money
,
which
exceeded
not
30000.
Ducats
:
and
that
out
of
the
towne
of
Prato
,
before
which
the
Spanish
Armie
then
lay
,
victuals
should
be
giuen
,
vntill
that
the
articles
of
agreement
were
ratified
.
But
the
Florentines
,
moued
with
a
vaine
hope
of
preuailing
,
without
accepting
of
any
of
these
conditions
,
delaied
their
resolution
,
and
finally
would
not
accept
of
this
agreement
(
the
three
points
being
reduced
into
one
,
)
which
was
of
the
payment
of
the
money
.
Wherefore
the
Spaniards
constrained
through
necessitie
and
despite
,
spoyled
the
towne
of
Prato
most
miserably
,
CHAP.
45.
Jt
is
a
great
fault
when
confederats
are
slow
in
helping
one
another
in
time
of
daunger
,
and
the
losse
and
dammage
that
riseth
thereof
.
WHen
a
Prince
or
Common-wealth
desireth
league
or
confederacy
,
to
offend
or
defend
,
this
groweth
not
but
through
the
consideration
of
his
owne
forces
:
for
an
estate
which
would
offend
or
defend
it selfe
from
the
force
and
violence
of
another
,
and
knoweth
that
their
owne
forces
are
not
sufficient
to
resist
or
offend
,
hath
recourse
to
the
ayde
or
succours
neere
or
farre
off
,
according
as
it
best
fitteth
his
purpose
,
though
the
succours
which
a
man
requireth
from
farre
off
,
be
for
the
most
part
(
and
to
say
the
truth
)
in
a
manner
alwaies
vnprofitable
and
hurtfull
:
was
taken
by
the
Carthagonians
,
for
that
it
was
not
in
time
relieued
by
the
Siracusians
.
the
Silenontines
had
had
no
occasion
to
haue
complained
of
their
confederates
,
and
the
Siracusians
had
not
purchased
the
euill
report
which
they
did
.
For
notwithstanding
that
the
Siracusians
knewe
that
the
Silenontines
were
besieged
,
yet
neuerthelesse
they
foreflowed
the
relieuing
of
them
;
and
notwithstanding
that
they
were
often
solicited
thereunto
by
the
Ambassadours
of
Silenonte
,
yet
they
went
slowlie
to
worke
,
in
sending
the
ayde
which
at
last
was
sent
;
but
the
long
stay
gaue
oportunitie
to
the
Carthagenians
so
to
force
Silenonte
,
that
they
tooke
it
by
assault
and
sacked
it
:
and
the
Siracusians
which
were
vpon
the
way
,
being
aduertised
of
the
taking
of
it
,
returned
with
repentance
to
haue
too
long
deferred
the
sending
of
reliefe
.
Lewes
the
12.
King
of
France
,
fell
into
the
like
error
,
being
confederate
with
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
The
King
of
Castile
being
enemie
to
King
Lewes
of
France
,
would
haue
passed
into
France
with
his
Armie
,
but
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
for
that
he
would
not
fayle
his
friend
and
allie
,
denied
and
stopt
his
passage
,
in
such
sort
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
procured
to
himselfe
the
warre
,
and
being
vnable
to
resist
the
Spanish
King
,
had
recourse
to
the
ayde
of
France
.
But
King
Lewes
thinking
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
had
been
able
for
a
time
to
haue
defended
himselfe
from
the
forces
of
the
Spaniard
,
slacked
to
send
him
succours
:
and
this
delay
was
the
cause
why
the
King
of
Nauarre
was
ouercome
,
and
forced
to
flie
and
abandon
his
Kingdome
.
A
man
might
produce
many
other
examples
of
latter
time
:
but
these
may
suffice
for
the
present
.
I
will
onely
say
,
that
the
Leagues
are
of
this
nature
,
that
they
are
hot
in
the
beginning
,
and
cold
in
the
end
:
and
he
which
demaundeth
being
hot
,
and
he
which
is
required
cold
,
of
force
there
must
follow
(
as
I
haue
said
before
a
lukewarmenes
)
which
marreth
all
,
in
the
one
heat
diminishing
,
to
see
succours
failing
him
;
and
in
the
other
cold
encreasing
,
to
see
how
great
difference
there
is
,
betweene
thinking
and
doing
.
CHAP.
46.
When
succours
sent
to
a
friend
or
confederate
are
insufficient
,
to
put
him
out
of
daunger
and
trouble
,
through
being
too
weake
,
they
bring
daunger
of
losse
and
dishonour
.
THere
is
no
doubt
but
that
he
which
demaundeth
succours
of
a
Prince
or
Common-wealth
,
sheweth
weakenes
of
strength
,
because
that
he
which
is
assaulted
,
or
which
would
assaile
another
,
knowing
that
he
hath
not
forces
fit
thereto
,
which
may
be
sufficient
either
for
the
one
or
the
other
,
hath
recourse
to
the
ayde
of
his
friend
,
to
the
end
that
being
vnited
with
others
,
he
may
be
able
to
doe
that
,
which
of
himselfe
he
could
not
doe
alone
.
But
when
the
Prince
requested
,
whether
by
vertue
of
confederacie
,
or
alliance
,
or
by
any
other
bond
of
friendship
,
resolueth
to
send
the
succours
demaunded
,
he
ought
to
send
such
as
his
friend
or
confederate
may
serue
his
turne
therewith
:
for
that
otherwise
hee
which
receiueth
,
findeth
(
after
the
common
saying
)
an
ill
Merchant
,
which
giueth
him
no
contentment
:
and
he
which
sendeth
,
is
in
danger
to
haue
disgrace
,
and
peraduenture
losse
in
those
which
he
hath
sent
.
Wherefore
it
is
better
freely
to
deny
,
than
coldly
to
graunt
;
and
this
is
sayd
,
for
that
there
are
some
Princes
,
which
dare
not
absolutely
to
deny
the
succours
required
,
and
yet
will
not
giue
such
as
may
ease
and
deliuer
their
friend
from
trouble
;
and
so
come
to
resolue
vpon
a
mediocritie
,
which
consisteth
in
sending
so
small
a
number
of
men
at
armes
,
that
he
which
receiueth
the
succours
,
is
neuer
the
better
for
them
but
in
shew
,
and
hee
which
sendeth
,
sendeth
as
into
a
manifest
daunger
,
whereof
ensueth
dishonour
to
the
sender
:
and
to
recouer
his
honour
,
and
blot
out
this
shame
,
of
force
he
must
send
new
succours
,
which
may
ease
his
friend
&
deliuer
him
from
trouble
:
by
meanes
whereof
a
man
wisely
doth
that
in
the
end
,
which
he
should
with
consideration
and
prudence
haue
done
in
the
beginning
.
It
commeth
also
often
to
passe
,
that
they
which
receiue
succours
,
through
the
discontentment
which
they
haue
,
by
reason
of
the
small
aide
and
forces
thereof
,
practise
,
and
by
some
meanes
conclude
a
peace
with
the
enemie
,
without
the
knowledge
of
the
confederate
,
as
it
hath
often
happened
in
time
past
:
or
else
that
by
some
stratagem
,
or
other
meanes
,
the
succour
sent
commeth
to
an
euill
end
,
to
the
end
that
the
Prince
which
sent
the
same
,
may
haue
cause
to
complaine
of
his
losse
receiued
,
and
to
bee
auenged
thereof
,
to
send
so
great
a
number
of
men
,
as
may
suffice
to
recouer
his
lost
reputation
,
and
cleerely
to
free
and
deliuer
his
friend
from
trouble
.
The
like
part
was
plaied
with
King
Manfredi
by
the
Gibelins
of
Florence
,
which
desiring
his
helpe
against
the
Guelphes
,
which
had
thrust
them
out
of
the
towne
,
he
sent
to
them
for
succours
onely
one
companie
of
Germane
men
at
armes
,
with
his
owne
Ensigne
or
Cornet
.
The
Florentines
which
were
fled
to
Sienna
,
were
discontent
with
this
small
succour
,
and
by
the
counsell
of
M.
Farinata
of
the
Vberti
,
chiefe
of
this
faction
,
it
was
deuised
that
the
Almaines
should
either
win
or
lose
the
victorie
alone
,
or
should
remaine
for
pledges
,
to
the
end
that
being
ouercome
&
dispatched
out
of
the
way
,
K.
Manfredi
should
send
them
some
greater
aide
.
There
was
a
faire
banket
made
for
them
,
furnished
with
much
good
meate
,
and
excellent
good
wine
,
and
at
the
end
of
the
feast
when
they
were
well
filled
,
vpon
a
sudden
an
alarme
was
giuen
:
wherefore
the
Almaines
no
lesse
warmed
and
chafed
with
the
wine
,
then
the
sound
of
the
Drumme
,
CHAP.
47.
An
Ambassadour
ought
not
to
care
to
be
accounted
importune
by
the
Prince
with
whom
he
hath
to
deale
,
prouided
that
he
satisfie
his
owne
Prince
in
that
which
he
desireth
.
THe
charge
of
an
Ambassadour
is
full
of
great
care
and
trouble
;
and
he
which
dischargeth
the
same
with
his
honour
,
may
be
placed
in
the
ranke
of
honourable
personages
,
and
worthie
of
reputation
:
and
this
charge
is
,
by
so
much
the
greater
,
by
how
much
the
more
a
man
hath
to
handle
and
manage
matters
of
importance
,
or
to
negotiate
with
Princes
,
which
being
obstinate
in
their
opinions
,
are
not
induced
by
the
liuely
reasons
which
are
alleaged
,
neither
answere
to
the
points
and
conditions
which
are
propounded
.
When
a
man
then
knoweth
the
nature
of
the
Prince
with
whom
hee
hath
to
deale
,
to
be
(
according
to
the
common
saying
)
maried
to
his
owne
opinion
,
it
shall
be
good
to
attempt
,
by
some
reasons
to
diuert
him
,
and
to
alleage
many
reasons
vnto
him
,
to
the
end
that
it
may
appeare
that
the
coldnes
of
the
Ambassador
hath
not
broken
off
the
affaires
.
But
that
the
naturall
inclination
of
the
Prince
,
In
the
yeere
1513.
the
King
of
Spaine
sent
to
the
Emperour
Maximilian
for
his
Ambassadour
Peter
Diurea
,
Iohn
Baptista
Spinello
Earle
of
Carriati
,
Ambassadour
for
the
same
King
to
Venice
:
and
there
being
a
forbearance
of
armes
betweene
the
Emperour
and
the
Venetians
;
these
Ambassadours
arriued
in
Germanic
at
the
Emperours
Court
,
who
had
alreadie
resolued
with
himselfe
not
to
render
Verona
to
the
Venetians
vpon
any
condition
whatsoeuer
:
because
hee
would
not
wholy
dispossesse
himselfe
of
one
port
,
to
enter
into
Italie
.
The
Ambassadours
began
to
treate
of
the
restitution
of
the
said
towne
,
shewing
for
a
reason
that
by
meanes
of
the
money
which
the
Lords
of
Venice
would
giue
him
recompence
,
which
amounted
to
a
great
summe
,
and
by
meane
of
the
Spanish
armie
which
their
King
would
giue
him
,
hee
might
make
warre
in
Burgundie
:
and
with
this
reason
they
alleaged
many
other
.
But
Caesar
continued
still
firme
in
his
resolution
,
and
would
not
be
turned
,
what
conditions
soeuer
were
offered
to
his
aduantage
:
And
because
the
Spanish
Ambassadours
were
very
earnest
with
him
,
Caesar
displeased
with
their
replies
and
importunities
,
and
principally
with
those
of
Counte
Carriati
,
he
said
vnto
him
;
that
by
the
meanes
of
his
inclination
to
the
Venetians
,
A
check
giuen
by
Maximilian
the
Emperour
to
the
Spanish
Ambassadours
.
hee
ought
rather
to
be
called
a
Venetian
than
a
Spanish
Ambassadour
.
The
Earle
cared
not
for
that
nip
,
knowing
that
his
Kings
desire
was
,
that
he
should
pursue
the
restitution
,
and
loued
better
to
be
accounted
importune
by
Caesar
,
then
negligent
by
his
Master
.
CHAP.
48.
What
manner
men
they
ought
to
be
which
are
sent
Ambassadours
and
officers
to
other
Princes
.
PRinces
ought
to
be
very
well
aduised
in
making
choise
of
such
men
,
as
they
will
send
abroad
to
other
Princes
vnder
the
name
of
Ambassadours
,
or
other
title
:
for
when
a
Prince
sendeth
persons
which
carrie
not
with
them
a
grauitie
and
reputation
,
there
is
no
great
account
made
of
the
Prince
which
sendeth
them
;
and
hee
to
whom
they
are
sent
,
is
either
displeased
with
them
,
or
scoffeth
them
:
whereas
to
the
contrarie
,
when
the
seruant
or
officer
hath
the
port
of
a
man
of
reputation
,
the
Prince
which
sendeth
him
,
purchaseth
the
praise
and
renowne
of
a
discreete
and
well
aduised
Prince
,
and
he
to
whom
hee
is
sent
thinketh
himselfe
much
honoured
,
seeing
that
to
negotiate
with
him
,
there
are
sent
men
of
honour
and
of
reputation
.
This
kinde
of
men
sent
in
affaires
,
manage
them
with
dignitie
,
maintaine
the
friendship
betweene
the
Lords
,
if
there
be
any
;
if
there
bee
none
,
they
practise
to
make
it
:
and
briefly
,
they
carrie
themselues
in
such
sort
,
that
he
which
sent
them
holdeth
himselfe
for
well
serued
,
and
he
to
whom
they
are
sent
is
well
pleased
.
But
the
officers
or
Ambassadours
which
haue
no
credit
nor
reputation
,
in
place
of
good
will
purchase
hatred
,
and
the
Prince
is
no
lesse
blamed
,
then
his
seruant
or
officer
;
and
except
great
necessitie
require
,
there
will
be
no
conclusion
of
any
matter
of
importance
.
I
remember
that
I
read
in
Muzio
Iustinopolitan
,
an
example
of
an
officer
of
small
account
,
in
his
treatise
of
a
Prince
.
I
know
not
whether
it
bee
fained
or
true
.
He
reporteth
of
the
inconsideration
of
a
Prince
whom
hee
knew
,
who
chose
a
seruant
vnfit
for
the
affaires
which
he
should
manage
,
and
consequently
of
small
reputation
,
and
saith
:
I
knew
a
Prince
which
had
to
manage
and
treate
of
a
matter
of
importance
,
with
the
Pope
of
his
time
,
to
whom
he
sent
for
Ambassadour
the
chiefe
groome
of
his
chamber
:
to
whom
hauing
caused
his
Secretaries
to
giue
instruction
,
according
to
the
custome
,
of
all
that
whereof
hee
was
to
treate
with
his
holines
,
he
learned
by
heart
his
whole
instruction
word
by
word
,
euen
as
the
Secretaries
had
giuen
it
vnto
him
:
and
being
come
into
the
Popes
presence
,
hee
very
well
recited
it
word
by
word
,
euen
as
it
was
giuen
to
him
in
writing
.
At
the
beginning
the
Pope
began
to
laugh
at
this
Ambassadour
,
and
after
waxed
angrie
,
thinking
that
they
had
mocked
him
:
but
being
afterwards
aduertised
of
the
ignorance
of
this
Ambassadour
,
he
mocked
as
well
at
the
Prince
which
sent
him
,
as
at
the
seruant
which
had
shewed
such
blockish
grossenes
.
Wherefore
a
man
may
well
beleeue
,
that
when
hee
should
desire
the
Popes
answere
to
his
gentle
ambassade
,
one
should
bid
him
returne
to
his
Master
and
to
tell
him
,
that
he
had
well
repeated
that
which
he
had
learned
.
If
this
be
true
,
the
Prince
committed
a
great
error
,
to
chuse
a
groome
of
his
chamber
to
treate
of
matters
of
estate
and
of
consequence
:
seeing
that
his
office
was
to
waite
in
the
chamber
,
as
the
office
of
the
steward
to
haue
care
for
the
table
and
other
prouisions
for
the
house
.
When
there
is
question
of
sending
an
Ambassadour
to
another
Prince
,
to
carrie
letters
of
displeasure
or
of
ioy
,
or
other
such
like
matters
,
which
are
not
of
importance
,
then
the
Prince
may
send
any
bodie
whom
he
please
:
But
when
it
is
needfull
to
manage
matters
of
waight
and
of
consequence
,
he
ought
to
send
seruants
which
are
men
of
experience
,
of
grauitie
and
of
reputation
,
if
he
will
haue
good
successe
in
his
busines
.
For
this
cause
Alfonse
the
first
of
Arragon
King
of
Naples
,
being
to
send
an
Ambassadour
to
Gaietta
,
which
obstinately
defended
it selfe
against
him
,
chose
Anthony
Panormitan
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
a
man
fit
to
perswade
and
disswade
;
CHAP.
49.
A
man
ought
euer
to
esteeme
of
his
enemie
:
for
whosoeuer
doth
despise
him
,
doth
commonly
despise
him
to
his
owne
hurt
and
dammage
.
I
Haue
euer
marueiled
at
some
,
which
are
accustomed
to
a
certaine
manner
of
liuing
,
different
from
that
of
other
men
,
which
make
no
account
of
any
man
,
and
in
al
matters
and
actions
,
euery
man
must
giue
them
place
,
and
giue
them
the
honor
to
be
superiours
in
euery
thing
:
and
these
men
haue
such
a
perswasion
of
themselues
,
that
they
account
not
any
for
their
equals
,
and
in
all
occurrences
despise
all
persons
.
If
they
bee
in
councell
,
to
make
their
opinions
better
then
all
the
rest
,
they
mocke
at
the
aduice
of
others
,
and
a
man
must
take
their
authoritie
in
paiment
in
lieu
of
reason
:
they
mocke
at
euery
man
be
he
neuer
so
wise
or
well
aduised
.
If
they
haue
any
charge
either
Ciuill
or
Militarie
,
their
directions
must
be
followed
and
put
in
execution
,
be
they
neuer
so
grosse
and
witlesse
,
and
oftentimes
daungerous
.
If
they
haue
an
enemie
,
they
hold
such
opinion
of
themselues
,
that
they
imagine
that
their
lookes
should
be
as
so
many
Musquet
shot
,
and
despising
him
,
they
make
account
that
hee
ought
to
tremble
in
hearing
but
their
name
onely
,
and
are
so
blinded
in
their
presumption
,
that
they
perceiue
not
the
daunger
which
(
for
despising
an
enemie
)
hangeth
ouer
their
owne
heads
:
and
such
manner
of
men
are
easie
to
be
ouercome
and
brought
to
ruine
:
For
such
contempts
are
very
dangerous
,
as
well
in
particular
as
publike
enimities
.
And
as
for
the
particular
,
a
man
may
hourely
haue
a
thousand
examples
of
men
,
who
,
because
they
make
no
reckoning
of
their
enemie
,
going
vnprouided
are
slaine
.
Wherefore
a
gentleman
of
Florence
hauing
a
quarrell
with
another
,
went
armed
,
was
commended
for
the
wise
answere
which
he
gaue
to
one
,
which
asked
him
whether
hee
went
armed
because
hee
was
afeard
or
no
:
Tigranes
the
most
mightie
King
of
Armenia
,
being
to
fight
against
Lucullus
Generall
of
the
Romanes
,
and
seeing
the
small
number
of
the
Romane
souldiers
,
he
despising
and
mocking
them
,
said
:
If
they
came
to
fight
,
they
were
too
few
;
but
if
they
came
for
Ambassadours
,
they
were
too
many
.
But
the
issue
of
the
battell
shewed
,
that
a
man
ought
alwayes
to
make
account
of
his
enemies
:
for
Tigranes
was
vanquished
by
a
few
valiant
men
,
the
king
of
Armenia
put
to
flight
by
Lucullus
a
Captaine
of
the
Romanes
.
and
to
saue
his
life
,
he
was
forced
to
put
from
him
all
his
royall
ensignes
,
and
to
flie
vnkowne
,
for
feare
to
fall
shamefully
into
the
hands
of
his
enemies
:
and
so
a
man
commeth
to
know
that
a
great
Armie
ought
not
to
despise
a
little
one
,
if
the
little
bee
not
without
comparison
much
lesse
:
for
the
valour
of
a
few
may
surmount
the
number
of
many
.
Nicias
,
Generall
of
a
mightie
Armie
of
the
Athenians
,
made
war
against
the
Siracusians
in
Sicilia
,
whither
was
sent
with
succour
by
the
Lacedemonians
,
Gelippus
,
who
after
many
dangers
by
Sea
,
arriued
at
Locres
.
Nicias
was
before
Siracusa
,
and
had
so
furiously
assaulted
the
towne
,
that
the
Siracusians
(
being
in
despaire
)
began
to
parle
among
themselues
,
and
after
with
Nicias
,
touching
composition
of
peace
:
whereto
as
Nicias
would
giue
no
eare
,
there
came
newes
that
Gelippus
was
landed
with
succours
in
Sicilia
;
whereat
Nicias
mocked
in
disdaine
,
beeing
growne
proud
,
as
much
for
his
happie
successe
,
as
for
that
he
heard
the
enemies
Armie
by
Sea
had
made
ship-wrack
,
as
also
for
that
by
secret
meanes
he
practised
with
certaine
Siracusans
,
to
deliuer
the
Towne
:
by
reason
whereof
,
hec
iudged
that
Gelippus
was
not
a
man
to
make
resistance
against
him
.
a
Captaine
of
the
Athenians
,
through
his
temeritie
was
ouercome
and
slaine
by
Gilippus
.
By
this
contempt
of
the
enemie
and
trust
in
himselfe
,
Nicias
being
become
more
hardy
,
and
lesse
heedfull
then
he
ought
to
haue
been
,
cared
not
for
fortifiyng
,
nor
for
setting
of
guards
vpon
the
passages
,
nor
to
send
forces
to
keepe
the
enemie
from
landing
,
which
if
hee
had
done
,
(
esteeming
of
Gelippus
as
a
man
ought
to
haue
done
of
a
valiant
Captaine
)
and
had
prouided
as
he
ought
;
he
had
not
been
brought
into
that
extremitie
as
hee
was
,
neither
had
hee
at
last
,
lost
both
his
Armie
and
his
life
also
.
Euen
so
Nicias
shewed
by
his
example
,
the
danger
and
losse
that
there
is
,
in
not
esteeming
an
enemie
,
although
that
he
that
contemneth
haue
the
aduantage
,
and
the
fauour
of
fortune
in
the
warre
,
seeing
that
his
fortune
may
change
,
being
as
it
is
so
mutable
.
In
time
past
there
fell
into
the
like
errour
of
contempt
,
Braccio
de
Montone
,
a
most
excellent
and
valorous
Captaine
in
his
time
,
this
man
besieging
Aquila
a
towne
in
Abruzzo
,
vnderstood
that
Iaques
Caldor
&
Francis
Sforce
came
to
rescue
the
place
:
but
he
despising
&
making
no
account
of
his
enemie
,
as
well
for
that
he
had
the
better
and
the
aduantage
,
as
also
for
that
,
defeated
and
put
to
flight
by
Francis
Sforce
.
that
Francis
Sforce
was
yet
but
young
,
he
suffered
them
to
come
into
the
playne
,
without
making
any
such
resistance
,
as
he
had
ought
to
haue
done
,
because
hee
had
giuen
his
word
,
that
he
would
not
stoppe
their
passage
.
But
Caldor
and
Sforce
being
come
into
the
playne
,
with
their
Cauallerie
,
without
finding
any
let
,
put
themselues
in
order
of
battell
,
and
giuing
the
charge
,
slue
Braccio
,
and
put
his
whole
Armie
to
flight
:
which
peraduenture
had
not
happened
,
if
Braccio
had
withstood
his
enemie
,
at
his
descending
from
the
mountaine
,
or
if
he
had
not
giuen
his
enemie
leaue
to
descend
,
and
leisure
to
range
themselues
in
order
.
The
Bishop
of
Crotone
,
which
at
large
writeth
the
life
of
Braccio
,
saith
,
that
he
sent
a
Trumpet
to
Caldor
,
and
Sforce
,
offering
them
,
that
if
they
would
giue
him
battell
,
hee
would
giue
them
libertie
to
descend
the
Mountaine
,
and
come
into
the
plaine
,
and
would
not
hinder
the
comming
of
their
Armie
.
Although
this
offer
was
not
accepted
of
Caldor
,
who
had
neither
will
,
nor
commission
to
fight
,
except
in
extreme
necessitie
:
notwithstanding
this
,
Braccio
against
the
rule
and
law
of
armes
,
(
which
willeth
a
man
to
take
aduantage
against
his
enemie
in
what
manner
soeuer
)
and
against
the
will
of
all
his
Captaines
,
which
cried
that
then
they
were
to
charge
the
enemie
when
hee
came
downe
from
the
mountaine
,
where
he
might
haue
beene
ouercome
;
yet
would
he
not
alter
his
first
determination
,
nor
change
his
minde
,
being
resolued
either
to
ouercome
,
or
to
die
in
that
fight
:
which
he
did
,
because
he
would
not
faile
of
his
bold
and
presumptuous
offer
,
or
because
hee
made
no
account
of
his
enemie
,
presuming
vpon
the
valour
of
his
souldiers
,
prouisions
,
armes
,
and
other
aduantages
.
And
so
Braccio
committing
that
to
the
will
of
fortune
,
which
he
safely
might
haue
performed
by
his
owne
industrie
,
lost
miserably
his
armie
,
his
reputation
,
estate
,
and
life
;
and
being
wounded
to
death
,
was
taken
prisoner
by
a
simple
souldier
:
and
by
his
disaster
and
ouerthrow
,
taught
other
Captaines
not
so
lightly
to
regard
their
enemies
,
whether
he
be
old
or
young
;
because
hee
ought
to
esteeme
the
aged
,
by
reason
of
his
wisedome
and
experience
;
and
the
young
,
because
of
his
hardines
and
good
fortune
.
CHAP.
50.
Worthie
acts
are
more
often
requited
with
ingratitude
and
reproch
,
then
with
reward
and
commendation
.
TRuly
it
is
a
great
disgrace
to
a
gentleman
,
louing
the
good
and
safetie
of
his
countrie
,
when
he
enforceth
himselfe
to
deliuer
the
same
from
some
imminent
danger
:
and
after
that
he
hath
deliuered
it
,
to
be
requited
with
ingratitude
,
and
blamed
for
that
which
hee
hath
done
:
and
hauing
directed
all
his
actions
to
a
good
end
,
when
the
execution
thereof
is
ill
construed
.
This
of
custome
happeneth
in
townes
which
are
diuided
,
where
is
a
gouernment
which
pleaseth
not
all
:
where
if
peraduenture
any
ciuill
and
dangerous
tumult
arise
betweene
the
factious
,
and
a
gentleman
put
himselfe
betweene
both
to
appease
them
,
and
that
by
his
industrie
hee
stay
and
pacifie
them
,
although
for
the
present
he
seeme
to
deserue
commendation
,
yet
their
blood
will
soone
waxe
cold
,
and
this
gentleman
will
be
blamed
by
either
partie
,
or
else
each
of
them
construing
the
resolution
and
agreement
taken
by
his
meanes
and
counsell
,
to
be
to
their
preiudice
and
disaduantage
.
In
the
yeere
1527.
Siluio
Passerino
Cardinall
of
Crotona
.
It
happened
in
the
27.
of
March
in
that
yeere
,
that
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
with
his
armie
marched
through
Tuscane
to
goe
to
Rome
:
and
being
neere
to
Florence
,
the
Florentine
people
discontent
with
the
gouernment
which
then
was
,
vnder
colour
to
defend
themselues
against
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
demaunded
the
common
Armes
from
the
Magistrates
:
&
as
the
matter
was
deferred
,
there
grew
by
chance
a
sedition
in
the
publike
place
:
by
reason
whereof
the
greatest
part
of
the
people
,
and
in
a
maner
all
the
yong
men
running
to
the
Palace
,
constrained
the
soueraigne
Magistrate
to
proclaime
Hippolito
and
Alexander
de
Medicis
Rebels
,
which
were
the
Popes
nephewes
,
with
intent
to
alter
the
gouernment
,
&
to
reduce
it
to
a
popular
estate
.
The
Cardinall
Siluius
prouided
not
for
this
sedition
,
but
following
his
determination
to
goe
to
meete
the
Duke
of
Vrbin
,
which
,
with
the
armie
of
the
league
,
followed
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
and
to
receiue
him
into
Florence
,
gaue
oportunitie
to
the
gentlemen
and
the
young
men
to
possesse
the
Palace
.
This
done
,
the
Duke
of
Vrbin
and
the
Cardinall
,
with
Hippolito
de
Medicis
,
entred
into
Florence
,
and
hauing
put
1500.
souldiers
in
armes
,
which
vpon
a
iust
suspition
had
bin
many
daies
in
the
citie
:
they
took
their
way
towards
the
place
,
there
to
draw
to
a
head
,
and
to
force
the
Palace
which
the
young
men
had
fortified
.
These
souldiers
presently
possessed
the
place
,
being
abandoned
by
the
people
:
and
the
Duke
of
Vrbin
and
the
Marquesse
of
Saluces
,
perceiuing
that
there
were
too
few
souldiers
to
force
the
Palace
,
which
for
feare
the
people
should
againe
take
heart
,
was
to
be
taken
before
the
night
came
on
,
therefore
they
resolued
to
bring
into
the
Citie
part
of
the
Venetian
companies
,
which
were
incamped
neere
the
town
:
and
there
was
prepared
a
miserable
and
lamentable
day
for
the
Citie
of
Florence
,
where
hourely
were
in
danger
the
Nobilitie
to
be
massacred
,
de●uered
the
citie
of
Florence
from
great
danger
.
and
the
rest
to
be
sacked
.
Francis
Guicciardin
,
being
the
Popes
Lieutenant
,
prouided
a
good
remedy
for
this
disorder
,
wherby
he
deliuered
his
countrie
from
an
imminent
danger
and
memorable
losse
,
which
was
this
:
Frederick
Bozolo
comming
out
of
the
Palace
,
whither
hee
entred
at
the
beginning
of
this
sedition
,
to
the
end
to
haue
appeased
the
same
,
which
hee
could
not
doe
,
but
being
taunted
with
many
bitter
speeches
by
the
angry
young
gentlemen
,
and
therewith
highly
offended
,
in
a
great
chafe
hee
returned
:
and
knowing
the
small
forces
and
the
great
disorder
within
the
Palace
,
by
his
report
hee
might
haue
done
much
harme
.
But
Guicciardin
went
to
him
and
appeased
him
,
praying
him
that
he
would
not
inflame
the
hearts
of
the
Duke
and
the
Cardinall
to
take
the
Palace
by
force
,
but
that
hee
should
perswade
an
agreement
,
and
enforce
himselfe
to
pacifie
the
trouble
:
which
he
very
well
performed
,
and
perswaded
the
Duke
and
the
Cardinal
to
go
into
the
Palace
;
where
in
cold
blood
,
with
good
words
and
faire
promises
,
they
which
were
within
,
were
perswaded
to
returne
to
their
houses
,
&
to
leaue
the
Palace
:
and
so
by
meanes
of
Guicciardin
the
sedition
ceased
and
was
appeased
.
But
within
a
little
while
after
,
he
was
blamed
both
by
the
Cardinall
Siluius
,
and
by
the
Florentines
also
:
and
each
of
the
parties
deemed
that
this
agreement
was
preiudiciall
vnto
them
,
for
that
the
Cardinall
complaining
of
him
,
said
,
that
louing
better
the
preseruation
of
the
citizens
then
the
greatnes
of
the
house
of
Medicis
,
he
had
been
the
occasion
that
by
his
meanes
and
cunning
,
the
estate
of
the
house
of
Medicis
had
not
that
day
beene
for
euer
established
by
the
blood
and
death
of
the
Nobilitie
:
The
Floren●i●es
murmured
against
Guicciardin
.
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Nobilitie
and
Commons
railing
at
him
,
said
,
that
when
he
entred
into
the
Palace
,
making
the
danger
greater
then
it
was
,
he
seduced
them
(
for
the
benefit
of
the
de
Medicis
,
and
to
support
them
in
their
greatnes
)
without
neede
,
to
lay
downe
their
weapons
and
returne
to
their
houses
:
so
as
the
doings
of
Guicciardin
pleased
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
.
A
gentleman
is
not
to
care
for
such
reproches
,
being
for
the
good
and
defence
of
his
countrie
,
neither
ought
to
regard
the
ingratitude
of
the
citizens
,
neither
the
speeches
of
the
people
,
prouided
that
he
serue
and
profit
his
countrie
,
which
a
man
ought
by
all
meanes
to
defend
,
and
to
attempt
any
thing
for
deliuerance
and
safetie
thereof
,
whether
it
redound
to
his
honour
or
reproch
.
CHAP.
51.
Princes
ought
to
giue
eare
to
such
as
complaine
of
their
Gouernours
and
Officers
:
for
it
is
a
dangerous
thing
,
not
to
regard
them
.
FOrasmuch
as
Gouernours
and
Ministers
of
Princes
and
Common-wealths
,
may
behaue
themselues
ill
in
their
gouernements
,
and
do
them
little
honour
which
placed
them
therein
;
when
any
one
commeth
,
to
complaine
to
the
Superiour
,
of
the
ill
gouernement
of
some
one
his
seruant
or
officer
,
he
ought
gratiously
to
heare
him
,
and
so
well
as
hee
possibly
may
,
to
content
the
Plaintiffe
;
for
feare
that
some
inconuenience
should
follow
:
and
by
somuch
the
more
he
ought
to
do
so
,
by
how
much
those
Gouernours
are
remote
and
farre
distant
from
the
person
of
the
Prince
,
by
which
farre
distance
they
may
presume
to
doe
something
which
cannot
bee
endured
.
And
forasmuch
as
it
might
seeme
a
matter
vnworthie
of
a
great
Lord
,
to
shew
himselfe
a
man
,
that
will
altogether
beleeue
the
first
tale
,
so
soone
as
hee
heareth
complaint
of
any
one
,
first
,
of
the
gouernement
,
and
thereupon
dishonour
him
,
or
hauing
heard
the
Gouernours
answere
for
his
defence
,
to
reiect
the
plaintiffe
:
but
hee
ought
heedfully
to
heare
them
both
,
wisely
seeking
to
vnderstand
the
trueth
,
and
not
to
giue
too
much
credit
to
the
plaintiffe
,
neither
to
hold
all
for
true
which
the
Gouernour
saith
for
his
defence
,
but
by
all
meanes
to
know
the
trueth
of
the
fact
,
and
finding
the
plaintiffe
to
be
a
lyer
,
to
reiect
him
as
a
slaunderer
;
and
the
Gouernour
being
culpable
,
to
be
punished
for
example
.
And
to
the
end
that
the
Prince
may
the
better
know
the
trueth
of
euery
thing
,
he
himselfe
ought
to
heare
matters
of
importance
,
principally
when
Ambassadours
from
his
remote
countries
come
to
see
him
,
and
complaine
of
the
ill
gouernement
of
the
officers
and
ministers
,
he
ought
not
to
send
them
backe
againe
by
the
way
of
those
gouernours
,
who
knowing
that
they
haue
complained
of
them
,
Don
Diego
de
Mendoza
,
who
for
the
Emperour
had
executed
the
charge
of
an
Ambassadour
,
and
mannaged
many
affaires
in
that
Prouince
.
Hee
comming
to
that
Citie
,
(
besides
the
Spaniards
which
already
were
there
)
brought
with
him
a
great
number
,
and
began
to
build
a
fortresse
,
and
hasted
so
well
the
building
,
that
within
a
small
time
it
was
guardable
.
This
gouernour
carried
himselfe
very
ill
towards
the
Sienois
,
and
the
souldiers
became
so
insolent
and
cruell
,
Don
Diego
,
and
his
souldiers
,
resolued
to
send
an
honourable
ambassade
to
the
Emperour
:
and
hauing
made
choice
of
the
principall
gentlemen
of
their
citie
,
they
sent
them
to
the
Emperour
,
to
complaine
of
the
iniuries
and
indignities
which
were
done
vnto
them
by
his
gouernour
and
the
Spaniards
which
were
with
him
.
The
Ambassadours
were
heard
by
the
Emperour
,
and
were
but
slightly
beleeued
:
and
in
conclusion
,
were
sent
backe
to
Don
Diego
,
who
being
offended
that
they
had
complained
against
him
,
did
and
suffered
to
be
done
vnto
them
worse
then
was
done
before
.
Wherfore
the
Sienois
againe
sent
other
Ambassadours
in
greater
number
then
before
,
to
complaine
to
the
Emperor
of
the
same
outrages
,
committed
by
Don
Diego
,
and
brought
back
the
same
answer
which
they
likewise
had
before
,
and
were
againe
sent
back
to
the
same
Gouernour
:
by
reason
whereof
,
the
Sienois
despairing
of
due
reuenge
and
not
expecting
any
release
of
their
troubles
,
for
that
they
could
not
be
heard
by
the
Emperor
,
&
fearing
wholy
to
lose
their
libertie
,
began
to
talke
of
rebellion
,
&
of
yeelding
themselues
to
the
French
King
;
which
they
did
with
all
possible
expedition
:
and
hauing
slaine
sundrie
Spaniards
,
and
shut
vp
the
rest
in
their
Citadell
,
they
set
vp
the
armes
of
France
,
and
submitted
themselues
vnto
King
Henry
the
second
:
and
if
then
Don
Diego
had
bin
taken
in
the
towne
,
and
fallen
into
the
hands
of
the
Sienois
in
that
furie
,
surely
they
had
done
him
no
great
pleasure
.
And
so
Caesar
for
giuing
too
much
credit
to
Don
Diego
,
and
would
not
by
other
secret
meanes
be
enformed
of
the
truth
,
and
the
complaints
of
the
Sienois
,
the
Citie
was
brought
to
rebellion
,
and
infested
with
a
most
dangerous
warre
,
and
finally
Don
Diego
betooke
himselfe
to
a
priuate
life
;
which
hee
ought
to
haue
done
before
.
Let
Princes
then
vnderstand
attentiuely
them
which
complaine
of
their
Gouernours
;
let
them
enforme
themselues
of
the
truth
,
and
doe
iustice
to
him
who
shall
require
the
same
,
if
they
will
hold
the
Gouernours
in
their
dutie
,
and
deliuer
themselues
from
many
displeasures
.
CHAP.
52.
Publike
officers
and
ministers
of
Princes
,
ought
to
be
punished
for
example
when
they
are
found
to
haue
done
iniustice
.
THere
are
some
men
,
the
which
confuted
with
certaine
apparant
reasons
,
haue
been
of
opinion
that
a
Prince
ought
not
to
punish
his
publike
officer
,
being
in
publike
charge
of
Magistrate
,
when
hee
committeth
in
iustice
;
and
say
that
he
ought
not
to
be
punished
for
three
reasons
:
to
wit
,
for
not
to
diffame
or
dishonor
the
Magistracie
,
or
publike
charge
:
for
not
to
be
esteemed
of
small
iudgement
,
in
chusing
such
a
one
:
&
for
not
to
be
accounted
cruell
,
and
couetous
,
in
bereauing
him
both
of
his
life
and
goods
.
This
opinion
hath
no
good
foundation
,
and
cannot
stand
but
very
weakly
:
but
Princes
ought
to
haue
this
consideration
,
that
they
suffer
not
to
escape
vnpunished
the
wrongs
done
by
their
officers
constituted
in
charges
and
dignities
,
and
that
for
sundrie
reasons
and
occasions
,
that
is
to
wit
,
to
shew
themselues
conseruers
and
preseruers
and
maintainers
of
their
lawes
,
which
haue
prescribed
iust
punishments
for
vniust
Magistrates
to
maintaine
their
owne
reputation
,
which
consisteth
in
this
,
that
they
support
and
endure
not
in
places
of
charge
and
gouernment
,
vniust
and
couetous
persons
,
and
that
for
example
,
for
in
punishing
one
,
all
the
rest
will
beware
,
&
the
Prince
shall
not
need
to
doe
too
great
execution
.
King
of
Sicile
,
caused
a
certaine
Iudge
to
be
●leyed
,
because
he
did
not
iustice
in
his
charge
.
William
King
of
Sicilie
surnamed
the
good
,
imitating
herein
Artaxerxes
,
caused
an
vniust
Iudge
to
be
fleyed
,
and
commaunded
his
skin
to
be
fastened
to
the
Iudgement
seate
,
vpon
the
which
he
afterwards
set
the
sonne
of
the
deceased
Iudge
to
exercise
iudgement
,
and
successiuely
many
others
,
which
proceeding
alwaies
iustly
,
gaue
no
further
occasion
to
the
King
to
vse
any
more
punishment
.
Cosmo
de
Medicis
great
Duke
of
Tuscane
,
during
all
the
time
of
his
raigne
,
which
was
38.
yeeres
,
or
thereabouts
,
had
no
occasion
to
inflict
ouermuch
punishment
,
for
that
once
only
he
cassed
all
the
Magistrates
of
eight
from
the
Balia
,
for
not
proceeding
in
a
certaine
matter
as
they
ought
;
which
gaue
so
great
terror
to
all
in
generall
,
that
during
his
life
time
hee
needed
not
to
vse
any
such
correction
towards
any
such
Magistrate
:
and
so
all
the
rest
gouerned
themselues
well
,
and
performed
their
dutie
.
A
Prince
ought
to
punish
the
said
officers
and
Magistrates
,
to
maintaine
his
owne
reputation
,
and
to
auoide
the
dishonor
which
he
might
incurre
,
to
be
accounted
a
man
of
small
effect
,
or
a
wicked
man
of
little
wit
,
for
that
he
knoweth
not
,
or
hath
not
the
heart
to
punish
;
or
of
wicked
,
for
that
he
will
not
punish
:
which
things
make
him
contemptible
and
odious
,
because
that
debilitie
or
basenes
of
minde
maketh
him
despised
,
and
wickednes
maketh
him
to
be
hated
,
which
are
the
most
pernicious
poysons
that
may
be
in
any
estate
.
And
hence
it
would
follow
,
that
many
would
be
of
opinion
,
that
he
did
participate
and
had
his
share
in
such
wrong
doings
:
for
seeing
that
hee
endureth
the
same
,
a
man
might
iudge
,
or
stand
in
great
doubt
,
that
he
had
a
hand
therein
,
and
durst
not
punish
them
which
enriched
his
coffers
by
any
meane
whatsoeuer
.
Moreouer
,
the
Prince
ought
to
punish
his
euill
officers
,
thereby
to
acquire
vnto
himselfe
the
generall
good
will
of
his
subiects
,
and
opinion
of
a
iust
Prince
:
for
it
is
to
be
beleeued
,
that
such
an
officer
is
ill
beloued
of
all
.
And
for
this
cause
when
a
man
seeth
such
a
one
punished
,
they
praise
and
loue
their
Prince
,
which
peraduenture
before
was
ill
beloued
for
suffering
him
.
Duke
Valentin
well
knew
this
humour
,
who
seeing
himselfe
hated
by
the
Romanes
,
a
Spaniard
,
his
Lieutenant
,
to
be
slaine
in
Romania
for
doing
iniustice
.
by
reason
of
the
crueltie
,
iniustice
,
and
ill
behauiour
of
Remire
de
Orco
a
Spaniard
,
his
Lieutenant
in
Romania
,
wherfore
he
caused
him
one
morning
to
be
slaine
and
cut
in
two
pieces
in
the
place
of
Cesena
:
by
which
deed
he
acquired
to
himselfe
the
good
will
of
all
that
prouince
.
A
man
getteth
nothing
to
say
,
that
he
ought
not
to
be
punished
,
which
is
in
publike
charge
and
dignitie
,
for
feare
to
dishonour
the
Magistracie
and
dignitie
of
the
place
:
for
the
Prince
is
more
diffamed
and
dishonoured
in
supporting
his
iniustices
,
then
in
punishing
them
.
And
in
like
sort
it
serueth
to
no
purpose
to
say
,
that
the
Princes
smal
iudgement
is
discouered
in
hauing
chosen
him
,
but
it
would
seeme
much
lesse
to
endure
him
:
in
the
first
a
man
might
erre
through
ignorance
;
but
in
the
second
,
the
errour
would
bee
through
malice
.
And
moreouer
,
he
could
not
be
reputed
for
cruell
,
because
that
he
which
punisheth
by
iustice
,
and
for
the
deserts
of
him
which
is
punished
,
cannot
be
said
to
be
cruell
:
neither
can
he
be
held
for
couetous
,
and
when
a
man
seeth
manifest
iustice
,
the
reproch
of
couetousnes
can
take
no
place
:
and
when
the
lawes
are
executed
,
it
forceth
not
what
the
common
people
say
.
The
Prince
ought
not
too
furiously
to
hasten
punishment
,
but
hauing
considered
the
qualitie
of
the
person
,
the
number
of
his
offences
,
the
manner
of
his
iniustice
,
and
other
circumstances
requisit
,
hee
ought
then
to
doe
that
which
by
iustice
is
required
,
but
aboue
all
things
hee
ought
not
to
leaue
the
malefactor
vnpunished
,
and
if
such
minister
or
officer
haue
greatly
offended
,
he
ought
to
punish
him
for
examples
sake
for
the
wrongs
which
hee
hath
done
:
and
if
hee
haue
committed
but
one
fault
or
iniustice
,
to
the
end
that
he
doe
no
more
so
.
CHAP.
53.
To
vse
crueltie
,
is
commonlie
hurtfull
to
him
that
vseth
it
.
IT
is
a
most
great
fault
in
a
Prince
or
Captaine
,
to
be
very
cruell
,
especially
towards
innocent
persons
,
or
such
as
haue
little
offended
:
for
such
cruell
actions
haue
euer
been
hurtfull
to
them
which
haue
vsed
them
,
because
that
with
perpetuall
dishonour
and
infamie
,
they
haue
lost
both
their
estate
&
life
:
as
it
happened
vnto
Aprius
K.
of
Egypt
,
who
for
a
brutish
and
cruell
act
,
Amasis
.
Papremitan
being
returned
to
Aprius
,
who
so
soone
as
he
saw
that
he
had
not
brought
Amasis
with
him
,
without
hearing
him
speake
,
was
so
much
displeased
,
King
of
Egypt
caused
the
nose
and
eares
of
Papremitan
to
be
cut
off
.
that
he
caused
his
nose
and
his
eares
to
be
cut
off
:
for
the
which
cruell
and
inhumane
fact
,
the
other
Egyptians
which
till
then
remained
with
him
,
considering
that
so
worthie
a
man
was
so
cruelly
handled
,
with
so
great
shame
and
indignitie
,
they
all
at
an
instant
,
without
any
patience
,
mutining
,
forsooke
him
,
and
went
to
his
enemies
campe
:
and
Aprius
being
by
them
assaulted
,
was
put
to
slight
and
taken
by
Amasis
:
and
so
Aprius
,
which
was
of
opinion
that
no
man
in
the
world
had
been
able
to
put
him
from
his
kingdome
,
being
(
as
he
thought
)
so
firmly
established
,
hauing
proued
the
fortune
of
the
warre
,
was
ouercome
and
led
away
prisoner
.
And
although
that
for
certain
daies
he
were
honorably
entreated
by
Amasis
,
at
length
the
Egyptians
vnable
to
endure
that
he
,
which
with
so
great
crueltie
had
vsed
Papremitan
,
a
personage
of
so
great
worth
amongst
them
,
should
be
kept
by
Amasis
in
so
great
delights
,
pleasures
and
honors
,
in
great
furie
they
required
to
haue
him
into
their
hands
.
Wherefore
Amasis
deliuered
him
into
their
power
,
who
after
they
had
shamefully
vsed
him
,
King
of
Egypt
strangled
by
his
subiects
.
they
strangled
him
.
Let
Princes
then
and
great
Lords
hauing
great
estates
,
leaue
to
be
inhumane
,
and
not
to
be
carried
away
by
wrath
and
choler
,
and
so
commit
things
vnworthie
their
greatnes
:
for
one
cruell
act
sufficeth
to
alienate
the
hearts
of
their
friends
,
and
likewise
make
them
oftentimes
to
lose
both
life
and
estate
.
CHAP.
54.
Let
no
man
giue
credit
to
the
promises
,
sauegard
or
assurance
of
a
cruell
man
,
which
desireth
to
rule
and
gouerne
.
AS
gentlenes
and
clemencie
in
a
Prince
haue
the
power
to
draw
vnto
him
the
loue
and
good
will
,
not
onely
of
his
owne
people
and
friends
,
but
also
of
strangers
and
of
his
enemies
:
There
was
nothing
in
the
world
that
made
the
Romane
Common-wealth
so
glorious
and
triumphant
,
but
iustice
,
clemencie
and
loyaltie
,
vsed
euen
towards
their
emulators
and
most
mortall
enemies
:
the
ancient
and
moderne
authors
haue
hereof
greatly
praised
and
esteemed
Iulius
Caesar
,
none
of
them
knowing
certainly
how
to
determine
what
made
his
Empire
greater
and
him
finally
Lord
of
the
Romane
Empire
,
whether
his
celeritie
and
expedition
in
executing
his
enterprises
,
or
his
great
liberalitie
,
by
meanes
whereof
his
souldiers
did
what
he
would
;
or
his
modestie
,
benignitie
and
clemencie
,
which
he
vsed
towards
his
most
capitall
enemies
,
which
hee
receiued
,
fauoured
,
and
made
great
:
Euen
so
,
crueltie
accompanied
with
ambition
,
and
desire
to
rule
and
become
rich
,
haue
the
power
in
a
cruell
and
couetous
Prince
,
not
onely
to
alienate
from
him
straungers
and
enemies
,
but
also
his
subiects
and
greatest
friends
;
because
that
the
Prince
being
by
nature
vnfaithfull
,
and
accustomed
to
shed
humane
blood
,
is
not
to
spare
either
friends
or
parents
,
and
much
lesse
his
emulators
,
corriuals
,
competitors
,
or
enemies
;
but
with
all
dissimulation
,
fraud
and
deceit
,
hee
will
seeke
to
oppresse
those
,
by
whose
ruine
hee
may
hope
to
encrease
his
forces
and
his
owne
estate
,
or
in
any
sort
to
establish
the
same
.
For
this
cause
a
man
ought
not
in
any
case
to
trust
such
Princes
,
neither
for
promises
,
for
prayers
,
neither
for
safegard
or
assurance
giuen
whatsoeuer
:
and
those
men
which
commit
their
persons
into
the
hands
of
such
men
,
which
are
ambitious
,
disloyall
,
cruell
,
and
accustomed
to
shed
blood
,
commit
a
most
grosse
fault
:
for
vpon
the
least
occasion
that
may
happen
,
they
shall
be
sure
to
be
most
cruelly
despoyled
of
their
estates
,
and
therewith
lose
their
liues
.
The
Cardinall
Vrsin
Vitellozo
Vitelli
,
and
Iohn
Bentiuogli
,
and
some
other
pettie
Lords
of
Italie
,
seeing
the
little
faith
,
the
great
ambition
and
euill
nature
of
Duke
Valentin
,
allied
themselues
together
,
notwithstanding
that
they
had
been
his
Captaines
and
Generals
in
the
warres
,
to
oppose
themselues
against
the
forces
of
the
said
Duke
,
who
sometime
bereaued
one
Lord
,
and
sometime
another
of
his
estate
:
and
their
forces
being
vnited
all
together
,
The
cunning
of
Duke
Valentin
.
were
such
,
that
Valentin
could
not
annoy
them
.
Valentin
had
recourse
to
his
subtilty
and
dissimulation
;
and
seeing
that
he
could
not
resist
the
forces
of
the
confederates
by
force
,
he
sought
by
all
meanes
to
disunite
the
mindes
of
these
Lords
,
and
to
make
the
one
to
suspect
the
other
,
imagining
that
hee
might
easily
ouercome
them
being
disunited
.
The
crueltie
and
treason
of
Duke
Valentin
.
and
still
remembring
the
hatred
conceiued
against
them
,
he
caused
them
to
be
apprehended
in
Sinigaglia
,
and
there
to
be
hanged
and
strangled
by
the
hands
of
a
hangman
,
and
taught
them
to
know
that
it
was
not
lawfull
for
Captaines
to
dallie
and
iest
with
Dukes
and
their
Superiours
,
to
make
an
oth
and
to
breake
it
as
a
man
will
,
and
afterwards
to
trust
to
a
cruell
tyrant
,
who
to
encrease
his
estate
turned
al
things
vpside
downe
.
And
if
any
man
would
excuse
them
and
say
,
that
they
for
feare
of
the
forces
of
the
King
of
France
(
who
had
alreadie
sent
succours
to
Valentin
)
made
this
agreement
:
I
answere
them
,
that
hauing
taken
armes
against
him
,
for
the
preseruation
of
their
estates
and
liues
,
it
had
beene
better
to
haue
left
all
to
the
incertaine
hazard
and
lot
of
the
warre
,
then
to
giue
credit
to
the
words
of
one
,
who
had
neuer
maintained
his
faith
,
agreement
nor
promise
with
any
man
,
whom
they
themselues
held
for
a
Prince
faithlesse
,
treacherous
,
cruell
,
and
disloyall
.
CHAP.
55.
Jt
is
a
pernicious
thing
for
a
Prince
to
haue
two
Generals
in
the
warres
,
which
striue
for
preheminence
,
or
betweene
whom
is
enuie
and
emulation
.
IF
the
error
of
a
Prince
or
Common-wealth
be
great
,
which
hauing
any
warre
either
ciuill
or
forrain
,
admitteth
into
his
holds
and
townes
any
garrison
and
other
men
at
armes
,
who
after
they
haue
ouercome
the
enemie
may
also
subdue
him
,
or
them
which
set
them
at
work
,
and
in
whose
pay
they
haue
made
the
warre
:
that
Prince
or
Common-wealth
shall
commit
a
most
great
fault
,
who
hauing
or
being
to
make
warre
against
puissant
and
politike
enemies
,
shall
hire
and
take
into
his
seruice
sundrie
principall
Commanders
in
the
warre
,
which
doe
enuie
one
another
for
glorie
,
or
are
small
friends
,
hauing
equall
power
,
and
almost
the
same
authoritie
:
the
second
error
bringeth
peraduenture
no
lesse
euill
and
preiudice
,
that
is
to
wit
,
to
haue
two
Generals
which
may
warre
for
the
preheminence
,
or
which
are
emulators
,
enuying
the
one
the
other
.
The
first
fault
to
establish
&
settle
within
the
countrie
,
and
as
a
man
might
say
in
the
house
,
a
succour
and
garrison
of
men
of
warre
,
which
after
the
victorie
obtained
against
the
enemies
,
turne
and
band
themselues
against
the
Conquerour
,
by
dexteritie
may
easily
be
auoided
,
by
not
trusting
wholy
thereto
:
but
as
for
the
other
,
if
the
euill
be
secret
and
far
off
,
a
man
shall
hardly
foresee
and
take
order
for
it
.
his
〈◊〉
.
For
this
cause
Lycurgus
,
the
most
wise
lawmaker
,
ordained
in
his
lawes
that
the
Kings
of
Sparta
,
in
their
ciuill
gouernment
,
should
not
doe
any
thing
but
in
the
companie
of
the
Magistrate
:
but
in
time
of
warres
in
the
field
with
the
armie
,
he
would
that
they
should
haue
supreame
power
and
authoritie
,
that
they
alone
should
commaund
,
that
all
should
depend
of
their
will
,
and
that
the
regall
authoritie
should
no
way
be
restrained
,
ioyning
certaine
counsellors
vnto
him
,
to
consult
with
them
of
the
affaires
of
the
warre
:
which
Lycurgus
did
with
great
iudgement
;
because
that
knowing
and
foreseeing
well
,
that
when
the
armies
are
opposit
the
one
before
the
other
ready
to
giue
battaile
,
the
least
stay
or
slacknes
sufficeth
to
let
slip
a
most
happie
successe
and
noble
victorie
,
from
the
one
and
to
giue
it
to
his
enemie
:
for
then
is
no
time
to
be
busied
about
the
aduice
and
opinion
of
many
:
and
it
is
a
dangerous
matter
when
souldiers
are
commanded
by
many
heads
,
who
for
enuie
or
hatred
raigning
betweene
them
,
or
for
their
obstinacie
or
temeritie
for
the
most
part
,
agree
not
together
:
and
for
this
cause
hauing
confirmed
and
vnited
all
the
power
and
authoritie
in
one
man
alone
,
and
hauing
cut
off
all
concurrence
and
enuie
which
maketh
them
equall
in
discord
,
he
willed
that
he
alone
should
gouerne
all
,
and
that
all
the
armie
should
readily
obey
him
.
As
for
the
first
fault
wee
haue
infinit
examples
in
histories
both
ancient
and
moderne
:
but
this
for
the
present
shall
suffice
,
in
the
uinth
booke
of
the
first
Decade
of
the
history
of
Sicilie
.
recited
by
Fazel
in
the
ninth
book
of
the
first
Decade
of
Sicilie
,
to
shew
how
dangerous
a
thing
it
is
for
a
Prince
to
haue
to
his
aide
and
succour
a
mightie
garrison
,
which
afterwards
he
shall
not
be
able
to
resist
.
The
Reginos
(
a
people
of
Sicilie
)
were
once
diuided
into
two
factions
,
and
made
ciuill
warre
:
it
came
to
passe
that
one
of
these
parties
called
to
their
aide
the
Imeresiens
,
which
then
were
very
mightie
,
who
comming
thither
,
were
receiued
into
Reggio
:
and
after
that
the
Imeresiens
had
chased
away
the
contrarie
partie
,
enemie
to
that
which
called
them
thither
,
they
likewise
chased
away
their
friends
,
and
made
themselues
Lords
and
Masters
of
the
Citie
of
Reggio
.
And
as
for
the
euill
which
happeneth
through
two
Generals
of
equall
authoritie
in
one
armie
,
Cornelius
Tacitus
in
his
19.
booke
,
Fabius
Valens
,
and
L.
Cecinna
were
chiefe
and
Captaines
for
the
Emperour
Vitellius
,
and
so
hated
the
one
the
other
,
that
but
for
the
respect
they
had
to
the
Emperours
seruice
,
they
had
ruinated
the
estate
of
Rome
:
in
fine
,
the
one
being
vnable
to
endure
the
other
,
and
Cecinna
thinking
himselfe
in
lesse
reputation
then
the
other
with
Vitellius
,
vsed
treason
,
and
departed
from
the
pay
and
seruice
of
Vitellius
;
The
Emperour
Vitellius
was
ouercome
by
Vespasian
the
Emperour
.
Fazel
in
his
6.
booke
of
the
historie
of
Sicilie
.
and
Valens
remaining
alone
,
being
vnable
to
beare
the
burthen
of
the
warre
which
Vespasian
waged
against
him
,
was
ouercome
and
taken
prisoner
:
and
Vitellius
was
depriued
of
his
life
and
Empire
.
Fazel
alleageth
another
example
in
his
sixt
booke
of
the
historie
of
Sicilie
;
Leo
,
and
Procopius
were
chiefe
Generals
in
Italie
for
Basilius
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
:
these
in
a
battaile
at
sea
against
the
Sarasins
,
diuided
their
armie
and
fleete
into
two
parts
;
Leo
led
his
part
on
the
right
hand
,
and
Procopius
his
part
on
the
left
;
Leo
of
his
side
ouercame
the
enemies
,
and
Procopius
on
his
part
was
ouercome
:
Leo
,
notwithstanding
that
hee
might
haue
done
it
,
yet
would
not
helpe
him
:
whereby
it
happened
that
Procopius
dyed
,
and
Leo
remained
alone
and
was
forced
to
retire
,
being
vnable
to
resist
the
force
of
the
enemies
;
so
as
the
affaires
of
the
Empire
prospered
not
so
well
as
they
might
haue
done
,
had
there
not
been
malice
and
emulation
betweene
the
two
Generals
.
The
very
same
befell
the
Lords
of
Venice
:
the
Earle
of
Petiglian
and
Bartelmy
Liuiano
were
Generals
for
the
Venetians
almost
of
equall
power
and
authoritie
:
Liuiano
at
the
Ghiarra
de
Adda
brauely
assailed
his
enemies
,
and
began
to
make
them
runne
;
and
if
that
Petiglian
had
holpen
him
,
the
victorie
had
remained
to
the
Seigniorie
of
Venice
.
Petiglian
would
not
helpe
him
either
for
the
malice
which
was
betweene
them
,
or
for
the
displeasure
conceiued
against
him
,
for
that
he
had
begun
the
battaile
without
aduertising
him
thereof
,
whereof
ensued
the
memorable
losse
and
ouerthrow
of
the
battaile
of
Ghiarra
de
Adda
.
Let
Princes
and
Common-wealths
then
be
well
aduised
,
how
they
receiue
forces
and
garrisons
into
their
holds
and
townes
,
for
feare
they
shall
not
be
able
after
the
warres
are
ended
to
put
them
out
,
and
send
them
backe
againe
:
let
them
also
take
heede
that
they
haue
not
seuerall
Generals
in
their
armie
of
equall
power
and
authoritie
,
betweene
whom
there
may
be
debate
and
contention
for
preheminence
and
superioritie
in
the
leading
of
the
Armie
,
or
betweene
whom
may
bee
hatred
and
emulation
:
because
that
from
these
two
faults
ensue
the
ruine
and
losse
of
honour
of
life
and
estate
.
CHAP.
56.
No
man
ought
to
giue
credit
to
the
words
and
promises
of
Fugitiues
and
runnawaies
,
for
whoso
reposeth
trust
in
them
,
without
being
well
assured
of
them
,
committeth
a
great
error
.
WE
haue
said
aboue
,
that
it
is
a
great
error
to
vndertake
an
enterprise
,
through
the
perswasion
of
Rebels
,
because
that
for
the
most
part
such
enterprises
haue
not
preuailed
,
but
haue
been
dammageable
and
preiudiciall
to
the
authors
thereof
.
But
I
finde
not
that
there
is
lesse
danger
and
preiudice
,
easilie
to
beleeue
those
which
in
deede
are
,
or
for
some
plot
and
secret
practise
faine
themselues
to
be
fugitiues
,
principally
when
the
warre
is
open
,
and
to
doe
any
thing
at
their
perswasion
,
may
breed
great
inconuenience
.
Wherefore
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
those
Colonels
and
Captaines
doe
wisely
,
which
when
any
of
these
fugitiues
of
their
owne
accord
come
vnto
them
,
if
they
presently
trust
them
not
,
nor
giue
any
charge
of
importance
;
but
opening
them
their
eyes
,
marke
well
their
actions
and
manner
of
their
behauiour
,
and
seeming
in
words
and
outward
signes
that
they
trust
them
,
keepe
them
busied
,
giuing
them
good
hope
,
vntill
they
being
well
certified
and
assured
of
their
nature
and
qualities
,
they
may
afterwards
freely
without
any
suspition
commit
to
their
charge
any
honourable
enterprise
.
That
to
trust
to
the
promise
of
fugitiues
,
is
a
great
fault
,
a
Generall
for
the
Romanes
,
was
ouerthrowne
and
slaine
,
being
betrayed
by
a
Fugitiue
.
and
cause
of
most
notable
losse
and
dammage
,
the
Citie
of
Babylon
can
well
testifie
,
and
Crassus
Captaine
for
the
Romanes
.
The
Citie
was
depriued
of
her
libertie
and
almost
ruinated
;
and
the
other
deceiued
by
a
Fugitiue
,
lost
the
Romane
Armie
and
his
life
with
all
,
which
came
to
passe
in
this
manner
.
The
Citie
of
Babylon
rebelled
against
Darius
King
of
Persia
,
the
which
to
defend
it selfe
,
and
to
resist
the
forces
of
Darius
,
and
fearing
a
tedious
and
long
siege
,
made
all
necessarie
prouision
,
as
well
for
munition
and
things
appertaining
to
the
warres
to
defend
and
offend
,
as
for
victuals
;
and
to
the
end
that
victuals
should
not
be
consumed
by
idle
and
vnprofitable
persons
for
the
warres
,
the
Babylonians
slue
all
their
women
,
reseruing
onely
one
in
euery
house
,
to
giue
order
for
those
things
which
there
are
necessarie
.
Darius
being
aduertised
of
the
rebellion
and
reuolt
of
so
noble
,
rich
,
and
strong
a
towne
,
hauing
assembled
a
great
and
mightie
armie
,
and
made
prouision
of
all
things
necessarie
thereto
,
took
his
way
towards
Babylon
,
and
at
length
besieged
it
very
strictly
on
euery
side
:
those
of
Babylon
were
nothing
amazed
to
see
so
great
an
armie
about
their
walles
,
by
fraud
put
the
citie
of
Babilon
into
the
hands
of
King
Darius
.
which
wanne
Zophir
great
honour
and
marueilous
credit
among
the
Babylonians
.
Seuen
daies
after
King
Darius
sent
another
Captaine
,
with
two
thousand
souldiers
to
the
port
of
Ninus
,
which
valiantly
defending
themselues
,
in
the
end
were
cut
in
peeces
.
Twentie
daies
after
(
following
the
accorde
and
agreement
)
the
King
failed
not
to
send
foure
thousand
souldiers
to
the
port
of
Caldea
,
the
which
likewise
were
defeated
by
the
Babylonians
,
by
reason
whereof
,
Zophir
was
held
by
them
in
such
reputation
,
that
they
put
into
his
hands
the
gouernment
of
the
towne
,
and
charge
of
the
warre
against
the
Persians
,
and
Darius
at
the
time
appointed
,
with
all
his
whole
armie
valiantly
assaulted
the
Citie
of
Babylon
,
and
while
as
the
people
were
vpon
the
walles
to
put
back
the
enemie
,
Zophir
opened
two
ports
to
the
Persian
armie
,
the
port
Cisiana
and
Belida
,
which
being
entred
into
the
towne
,
sacked
it
,
and
the
King
caused
the
ports
of
the
Citie
to
be
taken
away
,
defaced
all
,
and
put
to
death
3000.
of
the
most
noble
and
principall
of
the
Citie
.
Hereby
the
Babylonians
to
their
great
losse
knew
,
the
great
fault
which
they
had
committed
,
to
beleeue
a
man
which
fained
himselfe
to
be
a
fugitiue
,
and
to
giue
him
the
charge
and
gouernment
of
their
Citie
.
CHAP.
57.
One
word
only
being
misunderstood
,
may
breede
great
hurt
.
BEsides
many
examples
which
might
be
alleaged
,
to
shew
that
in
the
affaires
of
warre
,
the
least
fault
that
a
man
can
doe
may
bee
verie
preiudiciall
,
I
propound
this
,
which
consisteth
in
a
word
ill
vnderstood
,
and
ill
interpreted
.
In
the
time
that
the
factions
of
the
Guelphes
and
Gibelins
troubled
Italie
,
there
were
two
houses
at
Perusa
(
to
wit
)
of
the
Oddi
,
and
the
Baglioni
:
the
Oddi
were
in
that
towne
the
chiefe
of
the
faction
of
the
Gibelins
;
and
the
Baglioni
,
of
the
Guelphs
.
The
Oddi
were
chased
out
of
Perusa
,
and
being
resolued
to
returne
,
through
the
helpe
of
the
Gibelins
of
the
townes
neere
adioyning
,
they
entred
one
night
into
Perusa
,
with
so
great
amazement
of
the
Baglioni
,
that
being
out
of
hope
to
be
able
to
defend
themselues
,
they
began
to
slie
.
But
they
by
an
accident
altogether
vnthought
of
,
or
(
if
wee
may
so
say
)
by
an
error
,
lost
the
victorie
,
which
could
not
haue
beene
taken
from
them
by
the
enemies
.
There
were
chaines
crosse
the
streetes
of
Perusa
,
as
at
that
time
was
the
custome
in
townes
which
maintained
the
factions
:
and
the
Oddi
being
come
as
farre
as
the
place
without
any
let
or
hindrance
,
a
souldier
with
a
sledge
,
which
he
of
purpose
carried
to
that
effect
,
would
haue
broken
one
of
these
chaines
,
being
drawne
,
and
being
vnable
to
lift
vp
his
armes
and
vse
his
hands
at
pleasure
,
because
of
the
other
souldiers
of
his
partie
,
which
were
in
a
troupe
round
about
him
,
he
began
to
crie
,
backe
,
backe
,
backe
;
which
hee
said
,
to
the
end
that
they
should
giue
backe
,
and
make
more
roome
to
giue
him
meane
to
breake
the
chaine
.
But
this
word
being
giuen
from
the
one
to
the
other
,
was
vnderstood
as
if
he
had
willed
them
to
flie
:
and
so
putting
themselues
to
flight
,
gaue
occasion
to
the
Baglioni
,
to
recouer
heart
and
to
follow
them
,
and
they
not
onely
draue
them
out
of
the
Citie
,
but
slew
many
in
the
heate
of
the
chase
and
fight
,
and
afterwards
put
many
of
them
to
death
by
the
hands
of
the
Executioner
.
CHAP.
58.
Who
so
will
impart
vnto
his
seruant
any
secret
concerning
his
life
or
honour
,
must
resolue
with
himselfe
,
neuer
after
to
displease
him
.
AMong
the
faultes
,
which
men
of
custome
commit
,
this
to
me
hath
euer
seemed
very
great
in
matters
of
importance
,
which
concerne
a
mans
honour
or
his
life
,
to
trust
to
seruants
.
The
wise
man
saith
,
if
thou
haue
a
good
and
faithfull
seruant
,
loue
him
as
thy
soule
,
touching
the
which
words
,
is
to
be
vnderstoode
,
that
to
know
a
good
seruant
,
there
is
no
great
difficultie
,
for
the
whole
consisteth
in
this
:
he
is
called
a
good
seruant
,
which
loueth
his
Masters
profit
better
than
his
owne
,
which
is
also
said
of
a
good
seruant
and
officer
of
a
Prince
:
but
it
is
a
very
hard
matter
to
finde
one
which
loueth
better
another
mans
profit
than
his
owne
,
principallie
amongst
that
kinde
of
people
which
get
their
liuing
in
other
mens
seruice
;
and
truly
that
Master
may
holde
himselfe
happie
,
whose
hap
is
to
meete
with
such
a
seruant
which
loueth
him
better
than
himselfe
;
and
certainelie
such
a
seruant
doth
worthelie
deserue
to
be
beloued
of
his
Master
,
as
his
owne
life
.
But
for
as
much
as
this
kinde
of
men
are
ordinarilie
of
condition
and
blood
,
base
;
by
reason
whereof
they
are
generallie
of
a
cowardly
heart
,
I
finde
it
not
expedient
to
trust
to
them
,
without
first
hauing
good
experience
and
proofe
of
their
goodnes
and
sidelitie
,
that
a
man
may
know
,
that
they
would
more
good
to
their
Masters
,
than
to
themselues
.
I
speake
not
of
that
kinde
of
seruants
which
are
otherwise
called
slaues
,
for
that
a
man
may
well
finde
slaues
which
are
noble
;
neither
of
those
which
voluntarilie
follow
some
great
Lord
,
and
doe
him
seruice
;
but
I
speake
of
those
,
which
constrained
by
necessitie
,
Cosmo
de
Medicis
,
then
great
Duke
of
Tuscane
,
notwithstanding
that
hee
had
enioyed
much
good
by
him
;
and
hauing
neuer
discouered
this
his
thought
to
any
man
,
but
conspired
it
with
himselfe
alone
,
at
length
he
imparted
this
secret
vnto
one
who
was
his
seruant
,
who
shot
very
well
with
a
Harquebuze
,
and
desired
him
to
make
a
shot
at
the
Duke
,
when
he
should
be
on
hunting
,
lying
alone
in
some
bush
,
as
oftentimes
he
did
.
The
seruant
would
not
performe
such
a
treason
;
and
in
a
while
after
some
discord
falling
betweene
the
Master
and
the
man
,
about
a
Iacke
of
Maile
,
and
the
seruant
finding
himselfe
grieued
,
left
his
Master
and
went
to
serue
the
Prouost
of
the
field
;
who
vpon
a
time
asked
of
him
how
his
old
Master
did
vse
him
:
he
answered
,
hee
vsed
me
very
ill
,
and
if
I
would
I
could
requite
him
that
I
could
.
In
what
manner
couldest
thou
requite
him
,
said
the
Prouost
?
Then
hee
opened
vnto
him
his
Masters
instant
request
,
which
he
made
vnto
him
to
kill
the
Duke
.
Wherefore
hee
was
taken
,
and
deliuered
into
the
hands
of
Iustice
,
and
of
the
Magistrate
of
eight
,
and
the
trueth
being
discouered
,
he
was
condemned
to
dye
,
and
was
executed
:
which
hee
peraduenture
had
escaped
,
if
he
had
not
reuealed
his
secret
to
his
seruant
;
or
after
that
he
had
discouered
it
,
if
hee
had
vsed
him
in
such
sort
as
he
had
had
no
occasion
to
goe
discontented
from
him
,
and
then
to
discouer
it
.
CHAP.
59.
Jt
hath
euer
been
held
for
a
thing
blame
worthie
,
to
vaunt
and
boast
by
word
or
writing
;
and
he
greatly
erreth
,
who
promiseth
to
himselfe
any
certaintie
of
a
doubtfull
enemie
.
IF
men
which
make
profession
to
haue
honorable
charges
,
as
well
in
ciuill
gouernment
,
Iusius
Caesar
was
neuer
knowne
to
say
,
I
will
goe
,
I
will
see
,
I
will
ouercome
:
but
when
he
had
happilie
atchieued
his
enterprise
,
he
said
,
Veni
,
vidi
,
vici
,
I
came
,
saw
,
and
I
ouercame
:
for
he
well
knew
how
incertaine
the
issues
of
things
are
,
which
are
at
Fortunes
discretion
,
Milciades
a
most
famous
Captaine
of
the
Athenians
,
hauing
gotten
the
victorie
at
the
battaile
of
Marathon
,
against
the
Barbarous
,
acquired
great
honour
and
reputation
to
the
Citie
of
Athens
.
This
man
trusting
in
his
fortune
,
and
promising
himselfe
too
much
of
his
valour
,
hauing
a
particular
quarrell
against
Lisagoras
Prince
of
the
Isle
of
Para
,
who
had
accused
him
of
treason
,
resolued
to
be
reuenged
:
he
went
to
the
Senate
of
Athens
,
demaunding
of
them
sixtie
armed
Galleyes
,
vaunting
much
,
and
promising
with
great
audacitie
,
that
he
would
not
onely
bring
them
home
againe
safe
and
whole
,
but
also
loden
with
golde
;
without
declaring
whither
he
would
leade
them
.
The
Athenians
which
had
him
in
great
account
,
and
hauing
made
triall
of
his
valour
,
setting
their
hearts
and
mindes
vpon
the
treasure
promised
,
without
further
consideration
,
gaue
him
all
that
hee
desired
:
and
hauing
an
Armie
,
furniture
,
and
prouision
necessarie
for
the
warres
,
he
sailed
directly
to
the
Isle
of
Para
,
faining
that
he
would
auenge
the
iniurie
done
by
the
Parians
vnto
all
Grecia
,
when
they
came
to
Marathon
in
the
ayde
of
the
Barbarians
:
but
the
truth
was
,
that
he
sought
to
be
auenged
on
Lisagoras
.
Milciades
being
arriued
in
the
Island
,
constrained
the
Parians
by
force
of
Armes
to
retire
into
a
fortresse
,
which
he
besieged
round
about
,
and
threatned
the
besieged
,
that
he
would
rase
their
Towne
,
except
they
would
giue
him
an
hundred
thousand
talents
.
The
Parians
stood
vpon
their
garde
:
and
while
as
they
valiantly
defended
themselues
,
Milciades
spake
in
secret
with
the
she
Priest
of
Ceres
,
called
Timo
,
wonne
by
him
either
by
prayers
and
intreatie
or
money
,
she
led
him
vpon
the
wall
which
compassed
the
Temple
about
;
but
while
as
he
walked
with
her
,
to
view
the
place
most
fit
to
giue
the
assault
,
and
saw
where
he
might
most
easilie
enter
,
surprised
with
a
great
religious
feare
,
being
in
a
sacred
place
,
he
returned
trembling
by
the
same
way
that
hee
came
,
and
as
hee
went
downe
the
wall
,
he
fell
and
brake
one
of
his
thighes
:
by
which
accident
he
was
constrained
to
returne
,
and
bring
backe
home
againe
the
fleete
loden
with
shame
and
losse
,
in
liew
of
golde
which
he
so
boldly
had
promised
:
and
shewed
to
the
world
how
vaine
a
thing
it
is
to
promise
such
things
,
in
the
execution
whereof
,
there
may
happen
and
growe
a
thousand
impeachments
and
misfortunes
,
and
which
may
haue
an
end
cleane
contrarie
to
that
which
a
man
hath
promised
.
And
although
that
many
times
a
man
vse
all
diligence
,
and
doe
all
that
is
requisite
to
attaine
to
the
desired
end
:
yet
neuerthelesse
,
seeing
that
accidents
are
infinite
,
and
not
posibly
to
be
foreseene
,
a
man
ought
to
be
aduised
what
he
saith
,
and
how
he
promise
the
euent
of
things
,
as
a
wise
man
,
and
with
the
circumstances
,
which
may
in
all
occasions
make
him
reputed
rather
somewhat
infortunate
,
than
ouer
rash
and
presumptuous
.
Terentius
Varro
(
as
Titus
Liuius
writeth
)
fell
into
this
error
of
boasting
,
in
the
s●co●●
boo●
〈…〉
third
D●●●●●●
.
who
being
Consul
and
chiefe
of
the
Romane
armie
against
Hanniball
,
at
the
same
day
an
houre
wherein
he
receiued
the
Militarie
Ensignes
of
the
Senate
and
of
the
Romane
people
,
very
rashly
said
,
that
the
first
day
wherein
he
did
display
those
Colours
against
the
Carthagenians
,
he
would
end
the
warre
,
blaming
Fabius
Maximus
for
his
slacknes
,
and
foreslowing
it
by
delaies
.
But
the
successe
of
the
matter
made
him
to
know
that
it
had
more
auailed
to
haue
spoken
lesse
;
for
he
had
no
sooner
displaied
the
Romane
Ensignes
against
the
Carthagenians
,
but
he
saw
himself
miserably
ouercome
and
put
to
flight
,
in
that
notable
and
memorable
battaile
of
Cannas
.
In
the
yeere
1513.
defeated
by
the
Carthagenians
.
the
Lord
of
Tremouille
being
sent
by
Lewes
the
12.
King
of
France
,
to
the
enterprise
of
Milan
,
against
Maximilian
Sforce
,
the
sonne
of
Lewes
More
,
fell
into
this
error
.
This
man
seeing
that
the
Duke
was
retired
to
Nouarra
,
and
that
the
Swissers
had
vndertaken
to
defend
him
,
he
wrote
to
the
King
of
France
very
inconsideratly
,
and
with
great
presumption
,
that
hee
would
deliuer
the
sonne
prisoner
as
he
had
alreadie
done
the
father
.
But
the
issue
shewed
afterwards
,
that
it
had
been
better
for
his
reputation
that
he
had
written
more
modestly
,
for
hee
was
constrained
to
retire
from
Nouarra
,
without
doing
ought
:
for
the
Swissers
sallied
forth
with
a
resolution
to
charge
the
French
Campe
,
&
being
but
a
few
,
A
young
Florentine
in
the
yeere
1527.
esteemed
very
braue
and
valiant
in
armes
,
but
a
great
prater
and
boaster
,
being
to
fight
with
another
young
man
,
who
,
because
hee
was
melancholike
and
spake
little
,
was
called
Forchebene
,
going
in
companie
with
many
others
towards
the
place
where
they
were
to
fight
,
which
was
the
walking
place
for
fooles
,
without
the
Port
of
Saint
Gal
;
and
being
come
to
the
Port
,
a
Customer
,
his
friend
,
went
to
him
and
sayd
:
God
giue
you
the
victorie
,
and
the
proude
young
man
adding
blasphemie
to
his
temeritie
,
answered
,
How
shall
he
but
giue
it
me
?
They
came
to
vse
their
weapons
,
and
after
many
blowes
giuen
and
taken
,
by
the
one
and
the
other
,
Forchebene
being
become
,
as
the
Minister
and
instrument
of
God
,
gaue
him
a
thrust
in
the
mouth
with
such
force
,
that
hauing
fastened
his
tongue
to
the
pole
of
his
necke
,
where
the
sword
went
through
aboue
the
length
of
a
palme
and
more
,
he
made
him
fall
downe
dead
,
the
sword
remaining
in
his
mouth
,
to
the
end
that
the
tongue
which
so
grieuouslie
had
offended
God
,
being
thrust
through
,
should
also
in
this
world
indure
punishment
for
so
horrible
a
sinne
.
It
is
then
a
dishonest
thing
,
in
a
Captaine
and
in
euery
man
,
to
vaunt
and
boast
of
that
which
may
be
,
and
not
be
;
to
doe
,
and
to
be
silent
,
is
more
to
be
esteemed
,
than
to
babble
,
or
vainely
to
write
,
and
be
reputed
a
man
full
of
winde
and
vaine-glorie
.
CHAP.
60.
Which
may
be
considered
and
learned
by
the
Lords
of
Venice
,
who
would
not
suffer
a
Gentleman
of
theirs
,
to
kill
Lewes
Sforce
Duke
of
Milan
.
THe
Lords
of
Venice
and
Lewes
Sforce
entred
into
league
against
Charles
the
eyght
,
King
of
France
,
and
held
the
Towne
of
Nouarra
streightly
besieged
,
wherein
was
the
Duke
of
Orleance
,
brother
to
the
King
,
who
to
deliuer
the
Duke
his
brother
,
came
to
a
peace
with
Lewes
Sforce
,
and
the
peace
being
made
,
the
Venetian
Armie
being
to
returne
,
was
constrained
to
passe
through
the
estate
of
Milan
:
but
Lewes
which
bare
them
no
good
will
,
commaunded
his
Captaines
,
that
in
all
places
where
the
Venetians
should
passe
,
in
his
booke
of
the
historie
of
Venice
.
they
should
shew
themselues
in
Armes
;
and
so
at
all
passages
of
Riuers
,
and
in
all
places
where
was
any
daunger
to
passe
,
he
made
the
boates
to
be
taken
away
:
which
Lewes
did
,
to
the
end
that
the
Venetian
Souldiers
should
not
saue
themselues
,
and
goe
out
of
his
Countrey
,
without
his
leaue
and
permission
,
or
against
his
will
;
and
to
say
the
trueth
,
they
were
inclosed
,
and
must
in
a
manner
debate
by
force
at
euery
passage
;
which
greatly
displeased
the
Lords
,
and
they
much
blamed
the
disloyaltie
of
Lewes
.
In
the
Venetian
Armie
,
purposed
to
haue
slaine
the
Duke
of
Milan
.
was
Bernard
Contarini
,
Collonell
of
the
Albanois
horsemen
,
a
man
of
a
high
minde
,
resolute
and
valorous
.
He
gaue
the
chiefe
commaunders
to
vnderstand
,
that
if
they
would
giue
him
leaue
,
he
would
finde
a
meane
to
passe
,
and
to
cut
off
all
lets
,
which
was
,
to
kill
Lewes
,
while
as
he
were
talking
with
him
in
his
Chamber
,
shewing
by
liuely
reasons
that
there
was
no
cause
of
feare
,
for
neither
the
Citie
nor
the
estate
of
Milan
would
rise
by
reason
of
his
death
.
The
Purueyours
and
chiefe
commaunders
of
the
Armie
would
not
graunt
this
leaue
to
Contarini
,
but
they
tolde
him
,
that
they
would
giue
the
Senate
to
vnderstand
of
this
his
proposition
,
and
that
then
they
would
gouerne
themselues
,
according
to
their
answere
.
The
Fathers
answered
,
that
they
would
in
no
case
giue
consent
to
such
homicide
,
for
that
it
agreed
not
with
the
dignitie
of
their
Common-wealth
;
and
thanking
Bernard
for
his
good
will
,
they
commaunded
him
to
giue
ouer
that
enterprise
:
and
for
as
much
as
they
knew
him
to
be
a
man
that
would
as
soone
doe
it
as
speake
it
,
The
Venetians
would
not
suffer
Bernard
Contarini
to
execute
his
disseigne
.
they
commaunded
him
so
expressely
,
and
forbad
him
so
strictly
,
that
Contarini
forbare
to
performe
what
he
ha●
determined
.
In
this
act
the
Venetians
imitated
the
great
Fabritius
,
and
the
generositie
of
the
Romanes
,
who
would
not
accept
the
offer
of
Pyrrhus
King
of
the
Epirotes
his
Phisitian
,
who
offered
to
make
his
Master
to
dye
;
and
shewed
that
the
vertue
and
greatnes
of
an
excellent
and
mightie
Common-wealth
,
consisteth
in
vanquishing
and
ouercomming
their
enemies
by
valour
and
prowesse
,
and
not
through
vice
and
treason
,
as
in
the
end
they
had
done
if
Lewes
had
continued
in
vsing
their
Armie
in
that
manner
as
an
enemie
.
A
man
may
also
consider
by
this
doing
of
the
Venetians
,
that
it
is
a
dishonest
thing
to
vse
treason
,
and
to
put
to
death
noble
Princes
and
honourable
Captaines
,
by
vnlawfull
and
dishonest
meanes
:
And
therefore
Guicciardin
with
great
grauitie
,
doth
reprehend
the
resolution
taken
by
certaine
Spanish
Captaines
in
the
yeare
1514.
who
hauing
sent
some
of
their
souldiers
to
Padua
,
The
villanie
of
certaine
Spanish
Captaines
,
who
by
treason
world
have
cause
〈◊〉
Alu●an
a
Captain
of
the
Venetians
to
haue
been
slaine
.
vnder
colour
of
fugitiues
,
with
commission
to
kill
the
Aluian
,
hoping
easily
to
haue
this
towne
,
being
in
disorder
and
confusion
through
the
death
of
so
great
a
Captaine
,
and
said
,
that
the
manner
of
the
warres
and
Arte
Militarie
in
these
daies
,
is
farre
different
from
the
vertue
of
the
auncients
,
for
they
suborned
no
murtherers
:
but
if
any
one
practised
any
treason
,
they
reuealed
it
to
the
enemie
,
trusting
to
subdue
them
by
their
prowesse
.
If
the
Venetians
did
not
discouer
to
Lewes
the
danger
wherein
he
was
,
they
shewed
neuerthelesse
a
great
bountie
and
vertue
,
that
they
suffered
him
not
to
bee
slaine
,
as
they
might
haue
done
.
Let
Princes
also
consider
,
and
aduise
themselues
well
,
that
they
abuse
not
or
deale
ill
with
those
which
haue
beene
their
good
friends
,
and
haue
serued
them
faithfully
,
for
they
are
in
daunger
of
their
liues
,
not
onely
in
the
open
fields
,
but
euen
in
their
chambers
haue
the
poyniard
at
their
bosome
.
CHAP.
61.
Jn
time
of
warre
it
is
not
good
to
hold
places
which
are
ill
and
hard
to
be
kept
,
and
to
stop
passages
.
SEeing
that
at
the
comming
of
the
French
into
Italie
〈◊〉
the
yeere
1515.
in
the
time
of
Francis
the
first
King
of
France
,
it
manifestly
appeared
to
what
passe
it
came
to
hold
difficill
places
,
ill
to
be
kept
,
and
to
stop
passages
:
it
shall
bee
also
good
to
consider
,
as
diuers
writers
haue
done
,
and
whether
it
bee
a
sure
way
,
chiefly
when
the
enemy
is
mightie
,
&
knoweth
that
hee
shall
be
troubled
in
his
passage
,
and
that
the
passage
is
mountainous
,
streight
and
hard
to
passe
.
That
this
is
no
sure
way
,
a
man
may
see
by
these
reasons
.
First
,
that
no
man
ought
to
put
all
his
fortune
in
danger
,
Prospero
Colomna
prisoner
,
in
Villa
Francha
,
before
they
knew
that
they
were
past
the
mountaines
.
Wherefore
the
Swissers
being
deceiued
in
the
passage
of
the
French
,
and
the
Princes
astonished
,
CHAP.
62.
How
much
it
auaileth
a
Captaine
to
know
,
what
state
his
enemie
standeth
in
.
IT
is
great
wisedome
in
a
Generall
to
endeuour
by
all
industrie
and
diligence
to
know
what
state
his
enemie
is
in
,
what
his
determinations
are
,
and
to
haue
knowledge
of
his
enterprises
and
courses
which
hee
purposeth
to
hold
,
principally
when
there
hath
been
some
notable
skirmish
or
battaile
betweene
them
,
and
by
reason
of
the
nights
comming
vpon
them
,
the
issue
was
not
seene
.
This
diligence
may
stand
him
in
great
stead
,
and
yeeld
him
meanes
to
encrease
his
honour
and
reputation
greatly
:
and
by
how
much
the
enemies
armie
shall
be
farre
remote
from
him
,
by
so
much
shall
hee
be
accounted
the
more
wise
,
when
,
notwithstanding
the
farre
distance
,
he
shall
be
aduertised
of
what
is
done
there
,
and
of
the
enemies
purposes
:
for
when
the
Armies
are
neere
together
,
a
man
may
the
more
easily
haue
intelligence
.
A
man
may
haue
this
intelligence
two
waies
,
to
wit
,
Marcus
Antonius
;
and
through
the
comming
on
of
the
night
,
it
was
vnknowne
who
had
the
victorie
:
and
for
as
much
as
Brutus
on
his
side
ouercame
,
and
Cassius
on
his
side
lost
;
Cassius
(
without
taking
any
paine
to
know
how
it
went
with
his
companion
)
thinking
that
hee
likewise
had
bin
put
to
flight
,
without
hope
of
safetie
made
one
of
his
seruants
to
cut
his
throte
,
and
so
all
his
affaires
went
to
ruine
.
In
the
yeere
1515.
at
the
battaile
of
Marignan
,
or
as
others
say
,
of
S.
Cicele
,
in
the
which
Francis
the
first
fought
with
the
Swissers
,
the
battaile
hauing
lasted
vntill
foure
houres
within
night
,
each
partie
retired
from
the
battaile
,
without
sound
of
Drumme
or
Trumpet
,
and
without
the
commandement
of
the
Captaines
,
the
one
or
the
other
being
no
longer
able
to
hold
their
weapons
in
their
hands
,
they
were
so
wearie
and
tired
.
And
because
the
Swissers
in
the
first
charge
made
the
French
to
retraite
,
and
tooke
certaine
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
and
were
incamped
in
the
Campe
,
without
offending
the
one
the
other
,
as
it
were
with
a
still
and
silent
truce
,
attending
the
new
day
,
a
squadron
of
the
Swissers
which
remained
whole
,
not
knowing
the
losse
receiued
by
the
French
,
The
prudence
of
Fra●cis
the
first
King
of
France
in
the
battell
against
the
Swissers
at
Ma●●gnan
.
and
thinking
that
they
had
ouercome
,
without
vsing
any
diligence
to
know
how
things
passed
,
was
the
cause
that
about
the
breake
of
day
,
the
Swissers
to
their
disaduantage
began
the
battaile
;
and
not
onely
erred
therein
themselues
,
but
made
others
to
faile
also
,
which
put
themselues
in
danger
:
for
hauing
been
happie
in
the
first
charge
,
it
was
held
for
certaine
that
they
had
ouercome
,
and
the
Currors
and
Posts
carried
the
newes
ouer
all
Italie
,
that
the
Swissers
had
the
victorie
:
and
vpon
this
newes
,
the
Popes
and
the
Spanish
armie
,
which
had
alreadie
passed
the
Po
,
were
likely
to
haue
bin
surprised
by
the
victorious
French
.
But
King
Francis
hauing
made
a
view
of
his
armie
,
and
considering
in
what
estate
it
was
,
hee
employed
not
the
rest
of
the
night
vnprofitably
,
but
vsed
al
diligence
to
know
how
al
his
affaires
went
:
and
hauing
foreseene
that
in
the
morning
the
fight
would
begin
againe
,
he
ordered
all
things
accordingly
,
called
his
succours
,
which
were
neere
,
disposed
of
his
Artillerie
in
fittest
places
,
and
prouided
so
for
all
things
,
that
when
the
battaile
began
againe
,
hee
obtained
the
victorie
.
The
errour
afterwards
,
in
not
caring
to
know
the
state
of
the
enemie
,
except
it
be
by
chance
,
or
some
vnexpected
accident
,
happened
to
the
Romanes
when
they
had
warres
with
the
Equiens
,
in
the
which
Sempronius
being
Consul
,
and
hauing
his
Armie
opposit
face
to
face
against
the
Armie
of
the
enemie
,
the
battaile
began
betweene
them
,
which
continued
vntill
night
,
with
variable
fortune
of
either
side
.
The
night
being
come
,
and
both
Campes
being
in
disorder
,
neither
of
the
Armies
returned
into
their
owne
Campe
,
but
each
partie
retired
into
the
next
mountaines
,
where
they
thought
to
be
most
assured
;
and
the
Romane
Armie
diuided
it selfe
into
two
parts
,
whereof
the
one
went
with
the
Consul
,
and
the
other
with
Tempanius
a
Centurion
:
the
morning
being
come
,
the
Consul
(
without
knowing
any
thing
of
the
affaires
of
the
enemie
)
went
to
Rome
,
thinking
that
he
had
lost
the
battaile
;
and
the
Equiens
did
the
like
,
hauing
both
the
one
and
the
other
left
their
Campes
,
to
him
that
would
,
and
thought
himselfe
victorious
.
It
happened
that
Tempanius
,
in
retiring
with
the
rest
of
the
Armie
,
vnderstood
(
by
chance
)
by
certaine
souldiers
of
the
Equiens
which
were
wounded
,
how
their
Captaines
abandoning
their
Campe
were
departed
by
flight
:
wherefore
he
returning
saued
the
Romane
Campe
,
sacked
the
enemies
Campe
,
and
came
victorious
to
Rome
.
Wherefore
a
man
may
see
,
that
it
is
very
profitable
for
a
Generall
,
to
be
the
first
to
know
the
disorder
of
the
enemie
,
whether
he
be
farre
or
neere
,
and
to
procure
to
know
the
state
of
his
owne
affaires
,
and
to
prouide
for
them
,
for
feare
that
comming
to
the
knowledge
of
his
enemies
,
they
may
make
benefit
of
his
disorder
and
confusion
:
for
the
victorie
of
King
Francis
at
Marignan
had
no
other
foundation
,
but
that
hee
knew
the
state
of
his
owne
affaires
,
the
will
and
desseignes
of
his
enemies
,
and
gaue
order
for
a
new
battaile
.
CHAP.
63.
Spies
are
necessarie
for
Princes
or
Generals
of
Armies
,
and
in
what
sort
a
man
ought
to
carrie
himselfe
with
them
.
ALthough
that
the
vse
of
a
Spie
be
most
profitable
,
it
is
neuerthelesse
most
necessary
for
euery
Prince
,
and
for
euery
Generall
,
or
Lieutenant
of
an
Armie
,
and
principally
for
new
Princes
,
which
liue
in
some
doubt
and
feare
of
their
states
,
being
vncertaine
and
vnassured
of
the
loue
of
their
Citizens
and
subiects
:
yea
and
some
haue
iudged
it
so
necessarie
for
a
Prince
to
haue
Spies
,
that
there
haue
been
Princes
,
who
being
disguised
,
haue
by
night
gone
vp
and
downe
in
their
Cities
,
to
vnderstand
what
was
spoken
and
reported
of
them
,
&
haue
serued
themselues
for
Spies
,
as
we
reade
of
Nero
,
and
of
others
:
which
is
a
thing
very
dangerous
,
because
it
is
a
danger
&
hazard
of
a
mans
life
,
without
any
occasion
,
as
I
will
tell
you
hereafter
.
This
exercise
of
Spies
hath
not
been
vsed
,
but
by
most
vile
and
base
persons
of
a
most
base
blood
and
condition
,
which
being
vnable
,
or
not
knowing
how
otherwise
to
get
their
liuing
,
applie
themselues
hereto
,
which
yeeldeth
them
great
profit
.
The
Prince
ought
to
be
well
aduised
,
concerning
such
men
,
because
that
being
naturally
wicked
,
when
they
find
in
him
any
alteration
,
and
see
him
inclined
to
suspition
,
and
desirous
to
see
bloud
,
entertaining
alwayes
the
euill
,
like
euill
Physitions
,
and
oftentimes
,
also
augmenting
the
same
,
they
make
him
fearefull
and
melancholike
,
and
being
most
cunning
in
their
reports
,
being
ouercome
by
false
perswasions
,
they
make
him
become
cruel
.
Wherfore
it
is
necessarie
,
The
subtiltie
of
Gonsaluo
Fernandez
the
great
Captaine
.
accompanied
with
his
valour
,
the
great
Captaine
Gonsaluo
Fernandes
obtained
so
many
victories
in
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
,
for
he
spared
nothing
to
entertaine
Spies
.
Wherefore
being
in
Spaine
after
the
warres
,
an
account
was
demaunded
of
him
of
the
administration
and
distribution
of
the
money
employed
in
those
warres
,
he
shewed
an
account
,
wherein
were
set
downe
two
parties
,
the
one
of
them
contained
the
summe
of
money
employed
vpon
Spies
,
and
the
other
in
almes
vpon
the
religious
:
and
shewed
that
hee
had
employed
more
vpon
Spies
than
vpon
the
poore
,
for
that
the
hyre
of
Spies
amounted
to
the
summe
of
600494.
Crownes
,
and
the
Almes
giuen
to
those
which
prayed
to
God
to
giue
him
the
victorie
,
amounted
to
the
summe
of
200736.
Crownes
.
CHAP.
64.
Sundrie
Captaines
haue
obtained
very
great
victories
in
the
warres
,
with
very
little
losse
of
their
owne
troupes
and
Souldiers
.
THe
hardie
and
bolde
exployte
of
the
Swissers
against
the
French
at
Nouarra
,
haue
made
me
to
consider
,
that
that
is
not
impossible
which
sundrie
Historians
haue
written
of
some
battailes
,
betweene
some
very
great
armies
,
in
which
there
hath
followed
so
great
occision
of
the
vanquished
,
with
so
little
losse
of
the
victorious
,
that
they
which
reade
it
,
thinke
that
the
authors
and
historians
are
lyers
and
farre
wide
from
the
trueth
:
and
although
at
Nouarra
,
there
were
slaine
about
1500.
Swissers
by
meanes
of
the
Artillerie
,
a
man
may
thinke
that
there
where
was
no
fire
,
it
was
in
them
to
winne
,
in
a
manner
without
any
losse
of
the
victorious
,
or
of
so
small
a
number
,
as
no
account
was
made
thereof
.
Wherefore
I
haue
thought
it
fit
to
repeate
and
shew
here
some
battailes
and
exploytes
of
armes
much
more
admirable
:
as
for
obtaining
of
victories
,
although
this
of
the
Swissers
were
memorable
,
for
the
small
number
of
those
which
assaulted
a
great
armie
;
and
the
assault
was
with
disaduauntage
,
for
it
was
giuen
without
Artillerie
or
Horsemen
,
and
few
went
against
many
.
Appianus
Alexandrinus
,
speaking
of
the
warres
of
Carthage
,
saith
,
That
in
the
battell
betweene
Siphax
and
Massinissa
the
Armie
of
Siphax
was
defeated
,
and
there
died
20000.
persons
,
and
of
the
Romanes
there
were
slaine
but
75.
and
about
300.
of
Massinissaes
people
.
The
same
Appian
,
Marcus
Crassus
going
against
Spartacus
,
Crassus
made
such
a
slaughter
of
the
Armie
of
Spartacus
,
that
hee
slue
twelue
thousand
men
,
and
in
the
Romane
Armie
were
slaine
but
three
,
and
seuen
wounded
.
The
same
Appian
in
his
second
booke
of
the
ciuill
warres
writeth
,
that
Curio
hauing
begunne
a
very
hot
skirmish
against
Varro
,
a
Captaine
for
King
Iuba
;
the
souldiers
of
Curio
slew
sixe
hundred
of
their
enemies
,
and
hurt
as
many
,
and
of
the
Romanes
was
slaine
but
one
.
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Agesilaus
,
writeth
,
that
Archidamus
sonne
of
Agesilaus
aided
and
assisted
by
the
Sicilians
,
obtained
a
victorie
against
the
Archadians
,
which
was
called
the
Victorie
without
teares
,
for
that
there
dyed
neuer
a
one
of
his
,
but
of
the
enemies
a
great
number
.
The
same
Plutarch
(
in
the
life
of
Lucullus
)
writeth
,
Paulus
Emilius
a
Romane
Consul
,
as
the
same
Plutarch
writeth
in
the
life
of
him
,
fighting
against
Perseus
King
of
the
Macedonians
,
slew
in
one
battaile
25000.
Macedonians
,
and
lost
of
his
owne
people
but
about
100.
in
the
4.
booke
of
his
fist
Decade
.
Titus
Liuius
testifieth
the
same
,
and
that
for
this
cause
his
triumph
was
celebrated
,
as
of
a
victorie
without
teares
.
Alexander
the
great
,
hauing
passed
the
riuer
Gramique
,
gaue
battaile
to
the
Barbarians
,
of
which
were
slaine
2000.
footmen
,
and
2000.
horsemen
,
and
of
the
Macedonians
dyed
but
34.
among
the
which
were
nine
souldiers
,
as
Aristobulus
reporteth
,
(
who
wrote
this
historie
)
to
which
Alexander
erected
statues
,
by
the
hand
of
Lisippus
,
as
Plutarch
declareth
in
the
life
of
Alexander
.
The
same
Alexander
fighting
against
Darius
,
(
as
Diodorus
writeth
)
vnder
the
towne
of
Isso
,
Caius
Caesar
,
in
the
battaile
against
Iuba
,
tooke
three
armies
,
and
slew
50000.
enemies
,
hauing
hardly
lost
of
his
people
aboue
fiftie
persons
.
Cornelius
Tacitus
describing
the
battaile
betweene
the
English
and
the
Romanes
,
saith
,
that
in
this
battaile
the
Romanes
slew
24000.
English
,
and
there
died
not
of
them
aboue
400.
and
as
many
wounded
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Romane
armie
was
much
lesse
then
the
English
.
Iohn
Villani
recounteth
a
defeate
of
the
French
by
the
Flemmings
,
neere
Courtray
in
Flaunders
in
the
yeere
1132.
with
a
very
small
losse
of
the
Flemmings
:
and
the
same
man
maketh
mention
of
an
ouerthrow
of
the
Florentines
,
with
small
losse
to
the
victors
.
Fazelli
(
who
wrote
the
historie
of
Sicilia
)
reciteth
,
that
the
Normans
fighting
in
Sicilie
against
the
Sarasins
,
the
said
Normans
in
one
battaile
slew
ten
thousand
Sarasins
,
and
of
them
died
so
few
that
they
regarded
it
not
,
and
called
this
victorie
without
blood
.
The
same
author
saith
,
that
the
Siracusians
fighting
against
the
Carthaginians
,
at
the
riuer
Crimise
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Timoleon
,
twelue
thousand
Siracusians
,
at
the
passage
ouer
a
riuer
,
charged
three
score
thousand
Carthaginians
,
which
came
into
Sicilie
vnder
the
charge
of
Hanniball
of
Bomilcar
;
and
without
the
death
of
any
of
Timoleons
people
,
the
Carthaginian
armie
was
put
to
flight
,
and
in
this
battaile
ten
thousand
were
dispatched
,
almost
all
gentlemen
,
and
fifteene
thousand
were
taken
,
the
rest
fled
at
their
pleasure
:
which
happened
then
when
Timoleon
passed
from
Corinth
into
Sicilie
,
to
deliuer
it
from
oppression
of
sundrie
Tyrants
.
Emilius
Probus
in
the
life
of
Milciades
saith
,
Iohn
de
Cardine
Earle
of
Colisan
,
who
was
slaine
with
a
shot
in
the
head
,
which
was
in
the
yeere
1522.
But
before
that
,
Pope
Eugenius
being
then
liuing
,
who
was
created
in
the
yeere
1431.
Boulogna
being
reuolted
,
and
rebelling
against
the
Church
,
through
the
occasion
of
Canedoli
,
the
armies
of
the
Pope
,
the
Venetians
,
and
the
Florentines
,
being
confederates
,
enforced
themselues
to
get
and
recouer
it
againe
.
Nicholas
de
Tolentin
was
Captaine
of
the
League
,
and
Picinino
was
chiefe
of
the
enemies
;
they
came
to
giue
battaile
in
the
countrie
of
Imote
:
Tolentin
was
put
to
flight
,
and
there
taken
prisoner
,
with
fiue
principall
Colonels
,
and
3500.
men
at
armes
,
CHAP.
65.
Speeches
vsed
without
consideration
,
haue
been
the
occasion
of
much
euill
,
as
well
to
them
which
vsed
them
,
as
to
others
.
IN
consideration
,
in
all
things
is
euill
,
E
pria
chio
parli
le
parole
mastico
.
Which
is
to
say
:
And
before
I
speake
,
I
chew
my
words
.
This
vice
,
besides
the
blame
which
it
deserueth
,
bringeth
with
it
much
danger
,
and
oftentimes
one
only
word
hath
caused
the
death
of
him
which
spake
it
,
or
hath
brought
into
danger
and
trouble
some
other
person
,
who
by
a
fit
&
conuenient
silence
had
auoyded
it
.
I
speake
not
now
of
words
proceeding
from
a
passionate
man
and
in
choler
,
but
of
those
which
through
want
of
wit
and
iudgement
,
are
vttered
of
persons
,
of
whom
it
had
been
good
to
haue
beene
silent
,
and
principally
when
they
manage
affaires
of
importance
.
When
as
Dionysius
was
Lord
in
Siracusa
,
there
were
certaine
young
men
which
went
to
his
Barbers
shop
to
wash
,
or
to
discourse
,
as
the
manner
is
,
in
such
shops
,
whither
idle
persons
resort
,
to
talke
and
to
heare
newes
;
and
these
young
men
beginning
to
talke
freely
of
the
gouernment
of
the
Tyrant
,
and
to
say
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
bee
able
to
change
their
Lord
,
because
that
hee
euer
had
a
good
guard
,
and
that
his
gouernment
might
be
rightly
called
Diamantin
,
being
impossible
to
bee
broken
:
whereto
his
Barber
(
without
consideration
)
said
;
Wherefore
is
it
impossible
to
kill
him
,
seeing
that
I
euery
day
haue
this
Rasour
at
his
throte
?
These
words
were
noted
,
and
by
his
espials
reported
to
Dionysius
,
who
made
this
Barber
to
be
apprehended
and
quartered
.
This
inconsidered
word
,
vttered
without
reason
,
was
cause
of
his
death
,
and
did
aduise
Dionysius
to
trust
himselfe
no
more
in
the
hands
of
a
Barber
:
for
he
made
his
daughters
to
burne
the
haire
of
his
head
and
beard
with
coales
,
because
he
would
haue
no
more
iron
come
about
his
head
.
The
same
Dionysius
put
a
gentleman
his
very
familiar
to
death
,
for
a
word
by
him
foolishly
spoken
,
who
being
in
companie
with
certaine
gentlemen
his
friends
,
said
:
Wot
you
what
,
I
dreamed
to
night
that
I
had
cut
Dionysius
his
throte
?
These
words
were
reported
to
the
Tyrant
,
who
,
notwithstanding
the
great
familiaritie
betweene
them
,
made
him
to
dye
,
saying
:
If
he
had
not
first
thought
it
in
the
day
time
,
he
had
neuer
dreamed
thereof
at
night
.
But
a
man
may
say
that
these
were
common
persons
,
which
are
not
worthie
to
bee
alleaged
for
example
:
therefore
I
will
shew
that
there
haue
beene
also
men
of
great
authoritie
,
which
haue
fallen
into
this
inconsideration
.
Demaratus
,
which
should
haue
succeeded
in
the
kingdome
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
was
depriued
of
that
kingdome
by
Ariston
his
father
,
for
one
onely
word
vttered
without
consideration
in
the
Senate
,
which
was
,
that
newes
being
brought
vnto
him
that
he
had
a
sonne
borne
,
he
counted
vpon
his
fingers
how
long
his
wife
had
been
with
him
,
and
seeing
that
there
were
no
more
but
seuen
moneths
,
and
that
vsually
women
are
deliuered
at
nine
,
hee
said
:
It
is
not
possible
that
hee
should
be
my
sonne
.
This
word
turned
to
the
great
dammage
of
Demaratus
:
for
after
the
death
of
Ariston
his
father
,
the
Lacedemonians
refused
to
giue
him
the
kingdome
,
When
Pope
Iulius
the
second
attempted
to
deliuer
Italie
from
the
Oltramontani
,
hee
sent
an
Italian
Ambassadour
to
the
King
of
England
,
to
perswade
him
to
take
armes
in
his
behalfe
against
the
King
of
France
;
and
the
Ambassadour
hauing
deliuered
all
that
he
had
in
charge
to
say
,
answere
was
giuen
him
in
the
behalfe
of
the
King
,
that
he
was
most
readie
and
willing
to
defend
the
Pope
,
but
that
an
Armie
was
not
so
soone
to
be
made
readie
,
for
that
the
English
,
by
reason
of
their
long
peace
,
had
in
a
manner
lost
the
vse
of
armes
;
and
becausethey
were
to
goe
against
a
King
,
who
was
no
lesse
mightie
and
puissant
,
then
warlike
,
as
was
the
King
of
France
,
there
ought
to
be
a
time
to
make
necessarie
prouision
for
a
warre
of
so
great
importance
.
The
Ambassadour
presently
,
to
no
purpose
or
reason
,
added
these
words
:
Anchio
hodetto
piu
volte
questo
medesimo
a
sua
sanctita
:
which
is
to
say
:
And
I
haue
oftentimes
said
the
same
to
his
holines
.
These
words
,
which
shewed
the
will
of
the
Ambassadour
to
be
different
from
that
of
his
Prince
,
The
Ambassadour
of
Pope
Iulius
was
taken
for
a
Spie
by
the
King
of
England
.
gaue
great
doubt
and
suspition
to
the
Kings
Counsell
,
and
they
began
to
doubt
that
the
Ambassadour
was
rather
inclined
to
fauour
the
King
of
France
then
the
Pope
his
Master
;
and
setting
secret
Spies
about
him
,
to
take
notice
of
his
behauiour
,
it
was
perceiued
that
by
night
hee
spake
secretly
with
the
French
Ambassadour
:
by
which
meanes
he
was
vndone
,
and
if
he
had
fallen
into
the
hands
of
the
Pope
,
he
had
peraduenture
put
him
to
death
.
And
so
by
his
answere
,
which
was
not
to
the
purpose
of
his
charge
,
he
wronged
himselfe
,
and
was
the
occasion
that
the
King
of
England
was
constrained
to
begin
the
warre
sooner
then
hee
would
,
who
in
deferring
the
succours
,
had
peraduenture
accorded
the
controuersie
between
the
Pope
and
the
French
King
.
Renzo
de
Ceri
,
a
most
honourable
Captaine
in
his
time
,
being
in
the
pay
and
seruice
of
Laurence
de
Medicis
in
the
warre
which
Francis
Maria
Duke
of
Vrbin
made
against
him
,
to
reconquer
&
recouer
his
estate
,
was
aduertised
that
certaine
Spanish
Captaines
had
plotted
a
treason
to
deliuer
Francis
Maria
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
.
Wherefore
the
said
Renzo
,
talking
with
a
Drumme
,
demaunded
of
him
in
iest
and
laughing
,
but
with
great
inconsideration
,
When
will
these
Spaniards
deliuer
your
Duke
prisoner
?
The
Drumme
made
no
answere
:
but
being
returned
to
the
Campe
,
hee
reported
to
Francis
Maria
,
the
words
which
Renzo
had
vsed
vnto
him
,
without
any
necessitie
or
reason
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Vrbin
hauing
engrauen
them
in
his
heart
,
stood
vpon
his
guard
,
and
marked
the
behauiour
of
the
Spanish
Captaines
.
In
the
end
,
through
certaine
letters
and
writings
found
among
their
baggage
,
Let
euery
man
then
take
heede
of
inconsiderationof
speech
:
for
a
man
may
fill
whole
bookes
with
the
euils
which
haue
risen
and
procecded
from
such
faults
:
and
there
where
shall
be
such
little
discretion
,
many
notable
errors
will
be
committed
.
CHAP.
66.
Who
so
doth
any
euill
,
or
offendeth
another
in
secret
,
thinking
that
it
shall
not
be
reuealed
,
is
commonly
deceiued
,
and
beareth
the
payne
thereof
.
ALthough
that
the
imprudence
and
inconsideration
of
men
,
be
seene
in
many
things
,
yet
in
this
it
seemeth
to
mee
very
notable
,
when
some
doe
,
or
would
doe
some
euill
,
thinking
that
it
should
neuer
be
reuealed
:
and
moreouer
there
are
some
,
so
ill
aduised
,
that
they
hazard
to
offend
some
worthie
Personage
,
grounded
vpon
the
same
conceit
,
and
hope
of
concealement
,
and
that
the
author
of
the
euill
action
shall
neuer
be
knowne
.
I
know
,
that
the
nature
and
condition
of
malefactors
is
such
,
that
they
thinke
they
shall
neuer
be
discouered
:
for
no
man
would
aduenture
to
robbe
,
plot
treasons
,
conspiracies
,
and
such
like
mischiefes
,
if
they
thought
they
should
be
knowne
.
And
I
much
maruell
,
that
after
so
many
,
and
so
many
experiences
seene
euery
day
thereof
,
men
neuerthelesse
grounded
vpon
this
conceit
,
aduenture
to
do
euill
.
These
men
,
either
beleeue
not
,
or
they
know
not
,
what
is
said
by
the
authoritie
of
Iesus
Christ
,
to
wit
,
that
there
is
nothing
so
hidden
,
but
it
shall
bee
reuealed
,
neither
any
thing
so
secret
,
but
it
shal
be
knowne
:
and
that
oftentimes
,
the
iniquitie
falleth
vpon
his
head
who
hath
committed
it
.
And
hee
that
diggeth
a
pitte
for
another
man
,
often
breaketh
his
owne
necke
therein
.
Wherefore
Lewes
Ariosto
calleth
this
kind
of
men
miserable
,
saying
in
his
sixt
Song
:
Miser
chi
mal
oprando
si
confida
Ch'ogn'
hor
star
debba
in
maleficio
occulto
Che
quand'
ogn'
altro
taccia
intorno
grida
L'aria
la
terra
e'l
luggo
in
ch'è
sepolto
E
dio
fa
spesso
ch'il
peccato
grida
il
peccator
poì
ch'aclun
di
gli
ha
indulto
Che
se
medesímo
senza
altruì
rechiesta
inauedutamente
manifesta
.
Vnhappie
is
he
,
doing
ill
who
relieth
On
secrecie
,
thinking
none
will
him
espie
,
All
other
being
silent
,
about
him
still
crieth
The
aire
,
earth
,
and
place
,
whereas
he
doth
lie
,
And
God
so
worketh
,
that
the
sinne
it selfe
crieth
And
the
sinner
at
sometime
before
he
doth
die
,
Vnawares
of
himselfe
,
without
any
request
,
His
owne
sinne
reuealeth
and
maketh
manifest
.
These
verses
are
very
sententious
,
and
worthy
to
be
considered
by
all
those
,
which
swelling
with
griefe
,
are
constrained
to
bring
forth
their
iniquitie
:
for
although
that
for
a
time
,
the
malefactour
be
not
discouered
,
yet
neuerthelesse
by
certaine
meanes
vnknowne
,
vnthought
of
,
nor
premeditated
,
onely
knowne
vnto
God
,
the
offences
come
to
be
manifest
,
yea
they
come
to
be
discouered
,
when
a
man
thinketh
least
thereof
:
and
in
some
,
either
earely
or
late
,
God
layeth
open
the
sinne
,
and
the
punishment
followeth
.
Plutarch
in
his
worke
,
or
the
faire
Treatise
of
the
slow
vengeance
of
God
,
saith
that
in
the
Cipriotte
warres
,
one
Aristocrates
chiefe
of
the
Messenians
,
through
the
desire
to
rule
,
betrayed
his
Messenians
,
by
which
occasion
,
his
practise
taking
effect
,
all
the
Messenians
were
cut
in
pieces
;
but
twentie
yeeres
after
his
treason
was
reuealed
,
and
Aristocrates
was
rigorously
punished
.
It
is
said
in
the
verses
before
,
that
the
sinne
induceth
the
sinner
sometime
to
manifest
it
himselfe
:
which
appeareth
to
be
true
in
this
example
,
which
I
would
haue
held
for
a
fable
,
if
it
had
beene
reported
by
any
other
author
then
Plutarch
,
who
in
the
same
treatise
here
aboue
alleaged
,
reporteth
such
a
case
,
saying
;
that
a
certaine
man
named
Bessus
,
had
slaine
his
father
,
and
this
murther
and
parricide
lay
long
hidden
:
but
comming
vpon
a
time
into
an
Inne
to
supper
,
he
saw
a
Swallowes
nest
,
wherein
were
young
ones
which
cried
:
and
hee
hauing
throwne
downe
the
nest
with
a
long
pole
which
he
had
in
his
hand
,
with
his
foote
killed
all
the
young
birds
in
a
great
brauerie
:
and
being
demaunded
by
those
which
were
there
present
,
wherefore
he
had
so
cruelly
killed
them
,
he
answered
:
Did
you
not
vnderstand
that
they
did
nothing
else
but
speake
against
me
,
saying
that
I
had
killed
my
father
?
They
which
heard
these
words
,
reported
them
to
the
King
,
recounting
the
fact
and
the
answere
of
Bessus
:
and
the
King
causing
him
to
bee
apprehended
,
made
him
to
bee
tortured
:
by
which
meanes
hee
confessed
the
fact
,
and
how
it
passed
,
and
was
punished
accordingly
.
We
reade
in
the
historie
of
the
Greekes
,
and
also
in
those
of
Sicilie
,
in
the
life
of
William
the
good
,
that
Andronicus
a
Greeke
fell
into
this
inconuenience
,
who
being
left
by
Emanuell
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
Tutour
of
Alessus
his
sonne
:
Andronicus
aspiring
to
the
Empire
by
sundrie
deuices
,
draue
away
the
Latines
which
fauoured
the
childe
;
and
afterward
as
Alessus
went
in
a
little
barke
,
to
recreate
himselfe
vpon
the
Sea
,
Andronious
threw
him
into
the
water
and
drowned
him
,
making
the
world
to
beleeue
,
that
by
mischaunce
he
fell
into
the
Sea
,
so
as
he
was
not
able
to
saue
him
.
But
in
the
end
the
treason
being
discouered
by
the
course
which
he
held
,
putting
many
to
death
,
and
vniustly
and
without
reason
banishing
others
,
the
people
of
Constantinople
pulled
him
in
peeces
.
We
reade
in
the
same
histories
of
Sicilia
,
that
Robert
King
of
Naples
,
and
Federique
King
of
Sicilie
,
making
warre
the
one
against
the
other
,
Robert
disembarked
and
set
foote
on
land
,
betweene
the
Castle
of
Iccare
,
and
the
Castle
of
the
Sea
of
the
Gulfe
,
and
a
Captaine
,
named
Remond
the
white
,
hauing
the
Castle
of
the
Gulfe
in
guard
,
in
the
behalfe
of
King
Federique
,
King
Robert
after
many
proffers
,
in
the
end
won
Remond
with
money
,
and
Remond
deliuered
the
Castle
to
King
Robert
.
Remond
thought
that
this
his
treason
was
hidden
,
and
could
not
by
any
meanes
soeuer
be
knowne
,
for
that
he
had
done
it
very
secretly
,
and
so
grounded
in
this
thought
and
imagination
,
he
impudently
setting
a
good
countenance
vpon
it
,
went
to
King
Federique
,
King
of
Sicilie
,
caused
Remond
le
Blanc
to
be
beheaded
for
treason
.
who
hauing
some
intelligence
of
the
treason
,
caused
his
head
to
be
stricken
off
,
with
three
others
his
companions
and
complices
.
So
this
Remond
found
himselfe
deceiued
,
thinking
that
his
fault
should
not
haue
been
made
manifest
and
knowne
to
the
King
:
and
in
like
sort
shall
they
all
be
deceiued
in
their
imaginations
,
which
complotting
and
deuising
any
euill
,
principallie
against
their
Princes
,
if
they
shall
attempt
to
execute
the
same
,
and
thinke
that
they
shall
not
be
discouered
;
for
that
Princes
haue
long
hands
,
wide
eares
,
and
Lynx
his
eyes
,
to
pearce
and
see
through
Mountaines
;
and
although
that
some
one
peraduenture
haue
attained
to
the
height
of
his
enterprise
,
and
hath
escaped
,
yet
that
ought
not
to
be
held
for
an
example
;
for
it
hath
not
been
euery
mans
case
:
And
let
a
man
be
all
one
as
much
as
he
will
,
the
offender
by
some
accident
not
prepensed
and
meanes
extraordinarie
,
in
the
end
is
discouered
.
A
man
might
adde
hereunto
the
doing
of
Tibert
Brandolin
a
valiant
Captaine
in
his
time
;
this
man
being
in
the
paye
of
Francis
Sforce
the
elder
Duke
,
and
seeing
him
very
sicke
,
and
thinking
for
certaine
that
he
would
dye
of
that
disease
,
conspired
with
the
Paisants
of
the
Piacentin
,
which
rebelled
against
the
Duke
,
and
promised
to
succour
them
,
and
giue
ayde
and
fauour
against
him
with
the
men
of
warre
of
Picinino
.
Afterwards
perceiuing
that
the
Duke
recouered
,
and
fearing
that
his
disloyaltie
would
be
knowne
,
he
resolued
to
flie
,
and
to
serue
Iohn
of
Aniou
,
and
to
colour
his
flight
,
hee
asked
the
Duke
leaue
to
goe
to
the
marriage
of
his
daughter
,
with
promise
shortly
to
returne
.
The
Duke
nothing
suspecting
him
,
graciously
gaue
him
leaue
,
but
his
treason
being
discouered
vnto
the
Duke
,
by
a
meane
which
Brandolin
thought
not
of
,
he
was
apprehended
before
he
could
get
forth
of
Milan
,
and
committed
to
prison
:
where
being
stung
,
by
his
owne
conscience
and
remorse
of
his
faults
,
and
fearing
to
dye
publikelie
by
the
hands
of
an
executioner
,
hee
slue
himselfe
.
Let
no
man
then
presume
to
doe
euill
,
as
the
Spanish
Captaines
here
before
mentioned
would
haue
done
against
the
Duke
of
Vrbin
,
thinking
that
their
doings
shall
not
come
to
light
:
for
most
commonly
,
he
which
shall
be
of
this
opinion
,
shall
finde
himselfe
deceiued
,
and
beare
the
punishment
for
his
fault
.
CHAP.
67.
Jt
ill
beseemeth
a
Prince
or
great
Captaine
,
to
say
in
truth
J
had
not
thought
it
,
and
enterprises
to
be
put
in
execution
,
ought
not
to
be
grounded
vpon
vaine
and
deceiueable
hopes
.
I
Know
well
,
that
it
is
a
very
vnworthie
word
in
the
mouth
of
any
man
which
vndertaketh
any
enterprise
,
whereof
he
attaineth
not
to
a
happie
issue
,
to
say
,
I
had
not
thought
,
or
I
would
not
haue
beleeued
it
;
and
though
that
it
may
be
true
,
he
who
saith
so
,
is
not
alwaies
worthie
of
reprehension
,
for
that
there
may
happen
some
accident
,
either
so
light
,
or
so
great
&
so
weightie
,
that
for
the
lightnes
,
Lewes
More
Duke
of
Milan
,
who
hauing
committed
the
castle
of
Milan
to
the
guard
of
one
of
his
greatest
friends
,
and
to
whom
he
most
trusted
,
and
who
was
most
bound
vnto
him
,
because
of
the
great
good
,
which
he
had
bestowed
vpon
him
,
which
was
Bernardin
Court
,
he
was
by
him
betrayed
,
to
his
perpetuall
dishonour
and
infamie
.
For
this
cause
,
if
the
Duke
had
said
,
ingrate
full
to
Lewes
Duke
of
Milan
.
truely
I
would
neuer
haue
thought
that
Bernardin
Court
would
haue
betraied
me
,
he
had
not
deserued
blame
.
In
like
manner
,
he
ought
not
to
be
reprooued
,
who
hauing
prouided
for
euery
thing
,
is
assailed
by
some
so
strange
and
grieuous
accident
,
that
being
wholy
without
reason
,
it
was
impossible
by
any
iudgement
and
counsell
to
foresee
or
preuent
it
;
being
imposible
with
reason
to
foresee
any
thing
,
which
of
it selfe
is
without
reason
,
as
was
this
most
grieuous
accident
,
which
could
not
be
imagined
,
and
to
be
placed
in
the
number
of
prodigious
monsters
,
by
which
the
pouder
and
other
munition
prouided
and
prepared
to
be
sent
to
diuers
places
,
before
the
Castle
gate
of
Milan
tooke
fire
,
and
was
burnt
,
when
the
skye
was
cleere
and
very
faire
and
still
weather
,
the
lightning
came
downe
from
Heauen
,
and
did
so
great
hurt
,
whereof
afterwards
ensued
so
many
losses
and
discommodities
.
Vpon
this
occasion
,
if
the
Captaine
of
the
Castle
had
said
,
I
would
neuer
haue
thought
that
this
should
haue
befallen
me
,
he
had
not
deserued
to
haue
been
reproued
.
But
speaking
of
those
which
vndertake
to
doe
some
enterprise
,
and
haue
time
to
be
aduised
,
and
to
prouide
for
things
necessarie
,
when
through
their
fault
they
attaine
not
to
what
they
desired
,
or
failing
of
their
hopes
,
whereon
their
desseignes
were
grounded
,
or
through
want
of
sight
and
order
taken
in
all
,
as
it
behoued
,
I
say
that
then
,
it
ill
beseemeth
a
man
to
say
,
I
thought
not
thereof
.
Federicque
de
Bezolo
fell
into
this
fault
,
when
he
vndertooke
the
enterprise
of
Parma
,
in
the
yeare
1529.
whereof
Francis
Guicciardin
was
gouernour
generall
for
the
Pope
,
after
the
death
of
Leo
the
tenth
,
(
if
the
author
for
his
owne
praise
make
not
the
matter
greater
)
for
Federicque
went
thither
without
prouision
of
Artillerie
,
sauing
two
little
Peeces
,
being
setled
vpon
this
imagination
,
that
Guicciardin
being
inexperienced
in
the
affaires
of
the
warres
,
would
not
defend
the
Citie
,
and
make
his
partie
good
against
him
.
But
this
imagination
deceiued
him
,
and
he
being
forced
to
retire
from
Parma
,
to
his
losse
and
dishonour
.
He
may
say
,
(
according
as
Guicciardin
himselfe
hath
written
)
that
nothing
had
deceiued
him
in
this
enterprise
(
whereof
he
was
the
author
)
but
that
he
had
not
thought
that
a
gouernour
,
being
no
man
of
war
,
&
newly
come
to
that
Citie
,
would
haue
vndertaken
the
defence
,
and
put
himselfe
in
danger
after
the
death
of
the
Pope
,
without
hope
of
any
profit
,
seeing
he
might
haue
abandoned
the
charge
,
&
saued
himselfe
with
his
honour
.
And
lastly
he
concludeth
,
that
Federick
de
Bezzolo
,
let
slip
these
words
out
of
his
mouth
:
I
neuer
thought
that
this
man
so
constantly
would
haue
vndertaken
this
defence
:
which
words
truly
were
not
worthie
of
so
renowned
and
noble
a
Captaine
,
as
Federick
was
,
in
that
time
:
for
that
hee
ought
to
beleeue
that
valour
of
courage
is
sometimes
found
in
men
contrarie
to
all
expectation
,
and
necessitie
doth
often
make
men
to
do
those
things
,
which
they
would
neuer
haue
attempted
of
themselues
,
by
their
owne
choise
,
as
did
these
of
Parma
in
this
defence
;
and
a
mans
honour
and
reputation
being
interessed
in
the
charge
which
he
holdeth
,
may
waken
and
stirre
vp
valour
and
courage
in
euery
man
of
spirit
.
For
this
cause
a
wise
Captaine
ought
to
vndertake
his
enterprises
with
prouisions
requisit
and
necessarie
,
and
not
to
ground
his
foundation
vpon
vaine
imaginations
:
for
if
his
desseignes
haue
not
such
issue
as
he
would
,
he
hath
no
reason
to
say
,
I
had
not
thought
it
,
I
would
neuer
haue
beleeued
it
.
CHAP.
68.
To
denie
some
requests
to
him
to
whom
a
man
in
some
sort
is
bounden
,
doth
not
therefore
yeeld
a
man
ingratefull
,
although
by
the
ayde
and
assistance
of
the
demaunder
he
haue
attained
vnto
some
great
dignitie
.
THose
which
mount
to
some
high
degree
and
honorable
dignitie
,
by
the
meanes
and
ayde
of
some
other
man
,
truly
ought
euer
to
rest
bounden
vnto
him
,
so
farre
foorth
as
such
a
pleasure
doth
deserue
,
&
so
to
beare
himselfe
towards
him
,
that
hee
may
seeme
to
bee
alwaies
thankfull
,
in
such
sort
that
at
all
times
and
as
often
as
he
may
with
his
honour
,
he
ought
to
requite
it
in
any
thing
to
his
power
.
But
there
are
some
men
,
who
hauing
holpen
a
man
to
attaine
vnto
some
degree
and
dignitie
,
whereby
hee
is
become
greater
then
they
,
promise
themselues
so
much
of
him
,
and
paint
him
out
so
much
bounden
vnto
them
,
that
they
assure
themselues
that
hee
cannot
denie
any
thing
that
they
shal
demaund
:
as
if
they
had
holpen
him
to
obtaine
the
shadow
and
name
of
his
office
and
dignitie
,
retaining
to
themselues
the
authoritie
:
and
as
if
hee
should
alwaies
doe
what
they
would
,
and
graunt
all
that
they
request
,
they
will
leade
him
by
the
nose
whither
they
please
,
&
vse
him
like
a
buffle
.
And
so
soone
as
he
which
is
established
in
this
dignity
,
shal
deny
him
any
thing
,
by
and
by
they
cast
in
his
teeth
the
pleasure
they
did
him
,
saying
:
Remember
that
you
are
in
this
place
by
our
meanes
,
and
that
by
our
means
you
haue
what
you
haue
;
and
that
without
vs
,
you
had
neuer
obtained
it
:
and
such
like
.
By
which
speeches
they
in
a
manner
shew
,
that
they
would
haue
him
for
their
seruant
,
and
not
their
superiour
.
Hee
then
who
by
the
meanes
of
another
shall
haue
obtained
any
dignitie
,
and
shall
be
raised
to
any
honourable
degree
,
and
being
wearied
and
tired
with
the
importunitie
of
him
,
who
hath
assisted
him
,
and
will
not
content
him
in
all
that
hee
demaundeth
,
and
can
not
peraduenture
with
his
honour
please
him
,
is
not
,
neither
ought
he
to
be
held
ingratefull
,
if
he
grant
not
what
is
required
:
for
as
he
who
hath
been
the
occasion
that
another
man
hath
this
degree
,
if
he
will
gouerne
him
,
and
be
the
man
which
will
doe
euery
thing
himselfe
,
he
beginneth
to
deface
&
blot
out
the
pleasure
which
he
hath
done
to
him
,
as
vsurping
that
to
himself
,
which
he
hath
procured
to
another
:
and
he
which
is
established
in
such
degree
and
dignitie
,
ought
not
to
endure
it
,
for
not
to
seeme
simple
and
a
man
of
no
spirit
.
Wherefore
Pope
Clement
the
seuenth
,
answered
the
Cardinall
Pompey
Colomne
in
the
like
discourse
very
wisely
,
this
Cardinall
Pompey
,
being
employed
,
vsed
such
meanes
,
that
Clement
mounted
to
the
Apostolike
seate
,
and
that
the
Cardinall
Franciotto
Orsin
obtained
it
not
:
after
that
Clement
was
Pope
,
Pompey
obtained
of
him
many
graces
and
honours
,
but
assuring
himselfe
that
nothing
should
bee
denied
him
that
he
should
require
.
Vpon
a
time
being
importunate
for
some
matters
,
which
the
Pope
iudged
to
be
vniust
,
and
by
his
holines
not
to
be
granted
with
his
honor
:
whereof
Pompey
failing
of
his
expectation
,
began
to
reproch
the
Pope
,
and
to
tell
him
,
that
by
his
meanes
he
was
Pope
.
His
holines
answered
him
,
that
it
was
true
,
and
prayed
him
to
suffer
him
to
bee
Pope
,
and
that
he
would
not
be
it
himselfe
:
for
in
proceeding
in
this
manner
,
hee
tooke
that
from
him
which
hee
had
giuen
him
.
Wherefore
they
which
aduance
a
man
to
any
degree
,
ought
to
bee
well
aduised
that
they
behaue
themselues
in
such
sort
,
that
they
seeme
not
to
gouerne
him
in
that
estate
,
and
deface
the
pleasure
by
an
importune
and
displeasing
reproch
:
The
answere
of
Pope
Clement
the
seuenth
to
the
Cardinall
Pompey
Colomno
.
Guicci
.
lib.
15.
for
besides
the
displeasure
he
receiueth
in
not
obtaining
what
hee
demaundeth
,
hee
acquireth
the
name
of
an
indiscreete
man
:
and
he
which
is
established
in
a
dignitie
,
ought
not
to
doe
any
thing
vnworthie
of
him
,
nor
of
his
honour
,
to
please
him
who
made
him
great
:
for
he
shall
auoide
the
blame
of
a
weake
man
,
wanting
discretion
,
and
shall
acquire
vnto
himselfe
the
name
and
reputation
of
a
iust
and
good
man
,
who
,
without
respect
of
persons
,
doth
that
which
is
requisit
and
conuenient
,
for
a
man
that
is
wise
and
of
gouernment
:
and
let
him
not
thinke
therefore
to
be
reputed
ingratefull
:
for
he
which
procureth
that
a
pleasure
done
,
should
be
requited
and
recompenced
by
some
vile
act
,
deserueth
to
bee
put
backe
and
reiected
,
as
dishonest
and
indiscreet
,
without
contenting
him
,
as
to
a
benefactor
appertaineth
.
CHAP.
69.
Good
counsell
,
tending
to
the
profit
of
the
Prince
or
Common-wealth
,
ought
not
to
be
concealed
,
for
feare
that
it
should
not
be
put
in
execution
.
THere
are
some
Citizens
and
Counsellors
to
Princes
,
which
haue
so
great
regard
&
respect
to
counsell
and
to
speake
their
opinion
,
who
although
they
could
giue
good
and
profitable
counsell
,
touching
the
matter
in
question
,
yet
neuerthelesse
for
feare
that
their
counsell
should
not
be
followed
,
they
hold
themselues
still
,
and
doe
not
gainsay
that
which
they
find
to
be
inexpedient
,
seeing
the
inclination
of
the
rest
to
be
contrarie
to
that
which
they
would
counsell
:
and
for
shame
that
the
counsell
by
them
proponed
should
not
bee
accepted
,
they
speake
not
a
word
,
and
are
silent
,
which
although
that
for
the
present
it
were
not
accepted
,
the
affaires
being
disposed
to
the
contrarie
,
at
length
neuerthelesse
,
it
should
be
knowne
for
good
.
Wherfore
I
admonish
euery
man
,
making
profession
to
vnderstand
the
affaires
of
the
world
,
that
being
in
any
consultation
,
where
matters
are
decided
and
determined
,
which
hee
findeth
neither
expedient
nor
profitable
for
his
Prince
or
Countrie
,
that
he
faile
not
freely
to
speake
his
opinion
,
for
feare
that
his
counsell
should
not
be
executed
,
or
for
that
hee
seeth
the
greatest
partie
and
the
Prince
himselfe
inclined
to
follow
the
contrarie
:
for
by
so
much
more
his
aduice
and
counsell
shall
be
held
and
reputed
for
wife
,
by
how
much
the
issue
of
the
matter
shall
be
more
correspondent
with
the
counfell
which
he
gaue
.
Archidamus
King
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
saw
that
the
whole
Councell
of
Sparta
was
inclined
to
take
armes
against
the
Athenians
,
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Corinthians
,
which
were
recommended
vnto
them
,
and
as
confederates
had
required
their
aide
in
the
warre
,
which
the
Athenians
waged
against
them
,
and
knew
well
that
his
aduice
should
not
bee
accepted
:
notwithstanding
this
hee
would
not
faile
to
speake
his
opinion
,
and
by
many
liuely
reasons
to
shew
,
that
they
ought
not
to
stirre
against
the
Athenians
,
nor
to
breake
the
truce
which
they
had
with
them
.
Archidamus
got
nothing
by
propounding
this
counsell
,
but
the
aduice
of
Stenelaides
an
Ephore
was
followed
,
who
seeing
the
hearts
of
the
Lacedemonians
disposed
to
make
warre
against
the
Athenians
,
caused
them
to
resolue
to
make
it
suddenly
.
But
the
issue
of
the
matter
made
it
manifest
,
how
much
the
counsell
of
Archidamus
had
been
more
profitable
,
then
the
resolution
of
Stenelaides
.
Mercurie
Gattinara
,
a
Piemontois
,
great
Chauncellor
of
the
kingdome
of
Spaine
,
knowing
the
heart
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
to
be
disposed
to
come
to
agreement
with
Francis
the
first
of
that
name
King
of
France
and
his
prisoner
,
and
to
deliuer
him
;
he
knew
the
will
of
the
Viceroy
of
Naples
and
other
Lords
of
the
Counsell
of
Spaine
,
tending
to
the
same
;
hee
knew
finally
the
conditions
of
the
agreement
,
and
the
qualitie
of
the
Articles
thereof
,
and
was
well
assured
that
his
counsell
should
not
bee
receiued
nor
accepted
;
neuerthelesse
he
would
not
faile
to
speake
what
hee
thought
,
and
rather
to
crie
it
out
,
then
dispute
and
by
reasons
to
debate
and
disswade
this
accord
:
the
which
reasons
are
well
deliuered
,
with
grauitie
of
speech
,
by
Guicciardin
in
the
oration
of
the
said
Gattinara
;
whose
aduice
was
not
allowed
nor
approued
,
but
theirs
was
followed
which
perswaded
the
agreement
:
and
Mercurie
was
so
constant
in
his
opinion
,
that
the
accord
should
not
bee
accepted
nor
obserued
,
that
he
would
not
signe
the
Articles
,
but
that
the
Emperour
,
all
angrie
,
must
signe
them
himselfe
But
the
issue
made
it
knowne
,
that
the
counsell
of
Gattinara
was
much
better
then
that
of
the
rest
,
for
that
the
Articles
were
not
obserued
:
and
after
that
the
King
was
at
libertie
,
all
vanished
away
in
smoke
.
Then
let
no
good
Counsellor
of
a
Prince
leaue
to
speake
his
aduice
,
neither
let
him
leaue
to
giue
good
counsell
,
for
feare
that
it
shall
not
be
regarded
,
or
that
it
shall
be
despised
:
for
in
the
end
the
goodnesse
of
sage
deliberations
and
prudent
counsels
,
is
knowne
in
the
goodnes
of
issue
and
good
successe
.
CHAP.
70.
Promises
voluntarily
made
,
are
to
be
held
and
performed
,
and
the
euill
which
ensueth
through
default
thereof
.
IT
is
a
thing
altogether
infamous
and
dishonest
to
faile
and
breake
promise
;
but
it
is
most
dishonest
in
a
Prince
or
Common-wealth
:
for
it
cannot
be
said
that
such
persons
failed
through
inaduertence
,
or
want
of
discretion
,
as
of
particular
men
,
Robert
Gescard
made
to
Roger
his
naturall
brother
.
This
Robert
in
the
diuision
of
the
Norman
Empire
,
promised
to
his
brother
Roger
the
halfe
of
Calabria
,
and
all
Sicilie
:
but
when
it
came
to
sharing
and
diuiding
,
Robert
would
giue
him
nothing
in
Calabria
,
taken
prisoner
,
&
afterwards
graciously
deliuered
by
his
brother
Roger
.
Roger
of
a
brotherly
pitie
saued
his
life
,
and
restored
him
to
his
estate
,
which
by
right
of
warre
,
and
being
prisoner
,
hee
had
lost
.
So
Roberts
failing
of
his
word
,
was
the
cause
that
he
entred
into
such
disorder
,
so
as
if
hee
had
had
to
deale
with
any
other
then
his
brother
,
hee
had
peraduenture
learned
to
his
losse
,
or
to
his
perpetuall
dishonour
,
how
great
a
fault
it
is
not
to
performe
and
keep
those
promises
,
which
no
man
constrained
him
to
make
.
CHAP.
71.
Jn
what
case
promises
exacted
perforce
,
ought
to
bee
performed
.
ALthough
that
some
haue
said
and
left
in
writing
,
that
promises
made
by
constraint
ought
not
to
be
performed
,
alleaging
the
example
of
the
Romanes
,
when
they
made
agreement
with
the
Samnites
;
I
say
neuerthelesse
,
that
that
ought
not
to
bee
taken
for
a
law
or
a
generall
rule
,
for
that
it
is
not
a
thing
secure
for
all
men
to
faile
in
their
promise
,
notwithstanding
that
it
were
made
by
force
.
I
say
then
,
that
he
which
is
constrained
to
make
some
promise
,
to
graunt
perforce
,
and
signe
the
Articles
of
agreement
with
all
solemnitie
,
may
in
two
manners
consider
,
after
that
hee
is
at
libertie
and
out
of
his
power
,
to
whom
he
made
the
promise
,
to
wit
,
whether
hee
be
in
point
or
state
to
surpasse
,
or
to
hold
himselfe
equal
with
him
,
which
constrained
him
to
be
inferiour
and
inequall
.
If
he
who
hath
been
constrained
to
accept
of
some
vnreasonable
conditions
,
may
haue
the
better
of
him
that
forced
him
,
I
say
,
that
seeing
hee
is
out
of
his
hands
and
power
,
hee
may
resolue
not
to
keepe
any
promise
made
vnto
him
,
nor
obserue
any
Articles
thereof
:
And
for
this
cause
the
Romanes
would
not
maintaine
nor
obserue
the
promises
which
they
had
made
vnto
the
Samnites
:
and
for
the
same
reason
,
the
great
King
Francis
the
first
,
Monarke
of
France
,
Wherefore
King
Francis
the
first
,
would
not
performe
the
articles
of
agreement
made
betweene
him
and
Charles
the
fift
.
would
not
maintaine
to
Charles
the
fift
any
thing
that
he
had
promised
,
concerning
Burgundie
or
any
other
matter
,
when
he
was
prisoner
;
because
that
they
then
,
and
he
now
being
at
liberty
,
might
at
euen
hand
encounter
their
enemies
,
and
againe
trie
the
fortune
of
the
warres
and
win
,
as
it
happened
to
the
Romanes
.
But
when
a
man
that
is
forced
to
agreement
,
cannot
possibly
haue
the
vpper
hand
,
or
to
returne
again
equally
to
fight
with
him
who
hath
constrained
him
,
he
ought
not
to
faile
of
his
promise
;
and
he
which
doth
otherwise
,
committeth
a
great
fault
:
for
he
which
seeth
himselfe
mockt
,
fretteth
against
him
,
to
whom
whilest
he
was
in
his
hands
hee
granted
,
and
did
some
fauour
,
and
againe
maketh
warre
against
him
,
doth
wholy
vndoe
and
ruinate
him
,
or
bindeth
him
in
such
sort
,
that
he
shall
haue
no
more
occasion
to
breake
promise
with
him
,
neither
to
assemble
forces
to
resist
or
make
head
against
him
.
The
Saguntines
fell
into
this
error
,
when
the
first
time
that
they
were
inuaded
by
Hanniball
of
Carthage
,
of
noble
women
.
as
Plutarch
reciteth
in
the
treatise
of
noble
women
,
and
principally
of
the
women
of
Sagunt
:
for
(
saith
he
)
before
that
Hanniball
leuied
armes
to
inuade
Italie
,
he
went
into
Spaine
to
take
the
Citie
of
Sagunt
;
and
the
siege
thereof
was
so
furious
,
that
the
Saguntines
,
vnable
to
withstand
it
,
came
to
a
composition
,
and
promised
Hanniball
to
doe
what
he
would
commaund
them
,
and
sware
that
they
would
bee
obedient
and
obserue
their
promises
.
And
among
other
conditions
were
these
,
that
Hanniball
should
raise
his
siege
and
depart
,
and
so
soone
as
he
should
be
out
of
the
countrie
,
and
the
Citie
free
and
at
libertie
,
they
should
pay
him
three
hundred
talents
of
siluer
,
which
may
amount
to
the
summe
of
one
hundred
and
foure
score
thousand
French
Crownes
of
gold
,
and
should
deliuer
vnto
him
three
hundred
gentlemen
for
hostages
,
of
all
that
they
had
couenanted
and
agreed
vpon
together
.
After
the
siege
was
raised
,
and
Hanniball
out
of
the
countrie
,
and
land
of
Sagunt
,
the
Saguntines
repenting
them
of
the
agreement
,
would
not
obserue
their
promises
made
by
force
.
Wherewith
Hanniball
being
moued
,
returned
to
besiege
the
Citie
,
in
such
sort
,
compelled
the
Saguntines
to
depart
out
of
their
Countrey
,
with
onely
the
,
clothes
on
their
hackes
.
that
the
Saguntines
,
to
saue
their
liues
,
were
content
to
accept
of
what
the
Carthaginians
would
:
and
Hanniball
commaunded
them
to
lay
downe
their
Armes
,
and
permitted
the
men
to
depart
the
Citie
in
their
coates
onely
,
and
would
not
suffer
that
the
women
should
carrie
any
more
then
one
sute
of
apparell
vpon
their
backes
onely
,
and
that
they
should
goe
so
whither
they
would
.
These
were
farre
harder
conditions
then
the
first
,
which
they
needed
not
to
haue
receiued
,
if
they
had
not
failed
of
their
first
promises
made
perforce
,
being
vnable
to
master
the
enemie
,
neither
again
to
trie
their
fortune
by
Armes
,
for
being
vnequall
vnto
him
.
In
the
yeere
of
our
saluation
1277.
Ottacar
King
of
Bohemia
,
hauing
first
made
some
promises
to
the
Emperour
Rodulph
the
first
,
and
hauing
sworne
to
them
,
and
done
him
homage
in
his
Pauillion
:
which
he
did
perforce
,
and
for
feare
to
lose
the
battaile
,
which
should
presently
haue
beene
fought
,
for
his
Armie
was
by
a
great
deale
lesse
in
number
then
the
Emperours
:
and
for
this
cause
hee
accepted
perforce
of
any
condition
offered
vnto
him
.
But
after
that
Ottacar
was
returned
into
his
kingdome
,
Cunicunda
his
wife
reproued
and
blamed
him
for
his
small
courage
,
and
that
he
without
one
blow
striken
,
had
accepted
and
receiued
so
great
dishonour
.
Wherefore
(
wroth
at
his
wiues
words
,
and
for
the
remembrance
which
was
yet
fresh
,
of
the
iniurie
which
Rodulph
had
done
him
,
when
he
made
him
to
be
seene
of
all
his
armie
vpon
his
knees
before
him
:
for
his
Pauillion
was
made
in
such
sort
,
that
it
fell
iust
then
when
hee
vpon
his
knees
did
him
homage
,
which
hee
would
not
to
haue
happened
)
he
againe
rebelled
,
and
held
no
part
of
his
promise
.
Wherfore
putting
themselues
both
in
armes
,
and
the
King
of
Bohemia
willing
againe
to
trie
the
fortune
of
the
warre
,
battaile
was
giuen
,
wherein
(
for
this
that
Ottacar
was
of
lesse
force
,
though
equall
in
despite
and
choler
)
he
was
ouercome
and
slaine
:
which
had
not
happened
vnto
him
,
if
he
had
considered
that
he
could
not
fight
with
equall
force
against
the
Emperour
,
and
that
he
was
then
in
the
same
necessitie
which
he
was
in
before
,
when
he
first
compounded
with
him
.
And
if
the
Emperour
had
not
been
of
so
good
a
minde
and
conscience
as
hee
was
,
hee
might
haue
seazed
on
his
kingdome
by
the
law
of
Armes
:
The
noble
minde
of
the
Emperour
Rodulph
the
first
.
but
being
content
to
haue
ouercome
,
hee
gaue
the
kingdome
of
Bohemia
to
Vinceslaus
,
sonne
of
King
Ottacar
deceased
,
and
withall
gaue
him
his
daughter
in
mariage
.
Hee
then
which
will
not
maintaine
and
keepe
his
promises
made
perforce
,
let
him
first
measure
himselfe
and
his
forces
,
and
see
whether
he
be
able
to
make
his
partie
good
against
his
enemie
;
and
then
if
he
finde
himselfe
able
to
doe
it
,
he
may
resolue
to
faile
of
his
promises
.
But
he
that
hath
not
forces
to
ouercome
,
or
equally
to
resist
,
let
him
not
put
himselfe
in
danger
,
for
hee
will
euer
finde
himselfe
deceiued
.
CHAP.
72.
When
a
Generall
or
chiefe
Commander
too
much
doubteth
his
enemie
,
and
too
much
distrusteth
his
owne
forces
,
he
shall
neuer
effect
any
laudable
enterprises
.
TO
make
account
of
an
enemie
,
as
much
as
is
needful
,
is
the
part
of
a
wise
Captain
:
but
to
haue
such
opinion
,
and
to
make
so
great
reckoning
of
him
that
it
bereaueth
you
of
courage
to
assaile
him
,
is
rather
a
signe
of
base
feare
,
then
of
a
wise
doubt
.
Wherefore
when
a
Generall
gouerneth
himselfe
with
consideration
,
and
sheweth
that
hee
so
much
esteemeth
the
enemies
valour
,
that
he
will
not
hazard
rashly
to
assault
him
,
neither
with
shame
and
pusillanimitie
to
flie
from
him
,
he
doth
well
,
&
maketh
himselfe
knowne
to
bee
wise
and
of
iudgement
.
But
to
the
contrary
,
when
he
sheweth
to
make
such
account
of
him
,
&
to
haue
such
distrust
in
his
owne
forces
,
that
he
dareth
not
attempt
to
sound
him
,
hee
shall
neuer
be
able
to
doe
any
thing
of
worth
,
and
in
vaine
shall
spend
his
time
,
and
the
charge
which
he
must
be
at
:
and
the
issue
of
the
warre
shall
be
dishonorable
vnto
him
,
and
dammageable
to
his
Prince
.
This
is
perceiued
betweene
two
priuate
enemies
,
when
the
one
in
his
heart
conceiueth
a
great
opinion
of
the
valour
and
courage
of
the
other
,
and
distrusteth
himselfe
,
either
because
he
wanteth
courage
,
or
knoweth
not
how
to
handle
his
weapons
:
this
conceit
maketh
him
so
fearefull
,
that
he
escheweth
all
occasions
to
enter
into
any
quarrell
against
him
,
and
to
fight
with
him
.
Wee
see
the
like
in
open
warres
,
that
when
one
armie
too
much
esteemeth
and
is
afraid
of
the
other
,
it
doth
nothing
else
but
retire
,
and
turne
to
this
place
,
or
that
place
,
encampe
in
some
strong
place
,
and
make
delaies
;
so
as
wanting
courage
to
assaile
the
enemie
,
without
making
any
proofe
and
experiment
whether
they
had
reason
to
feare
or
no.
Francis
Maria
Duke
of
Vrbin
,
being
Generall
for
the
Venetians
,
and
the
League
,
after
the
deliuerie
of
the
French
King
,
was
to
go
to
relieue
and
set
at
libertie
Francis
Sforce
,
who
was
besieged
in
the
Castle
of
Milan
:
being
come
to
the
Citie
,
he
conceiued
such
an
opinion
of
the
Spanish
and
Almaine
souldiers
which
besieged
the
Castle
,
and
had
so
small
confidence
in
his
own
Armie
,
that
he
esteemed
it
vile
:
so
that
although
there
were
therein
many
old
souldiers
,
and
famous
Captaines
of
Italie
;
yet
he
tooke
a
conceit
in
his
mind
,
that
he
would
not
charge
them
,
without
some
mightie
squadron
of
Swissers
:
and
going
to
Milan
for
this
enterprise
,
to
deliuer
the
Duke
and
the
Castle
,
he
lost
so
much
time
in
attending
the
Swissers
,
that
he
gaue
leaue
,
meanes
and
leisure
to
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
to
enter
into
Milan
with
a
garrison
and
forces
of
other
Spanish
troupes
,
and
his
hope
was
lost
,
and
the
foundation
laid
on
the
people
of
Milan
.
And
so
many
other
occasions
seruing
fit
for
his
purpose
to
haue
effected
his
desseignes
,
and
to
haue
preuailed
in
this
enterprise
,
escaped
out
of
his
hands
:
and
in
the
end
with
this
delaying
and
remouing
his
Campe
from
place
to
place
,
attending
the
comming
of
the
Swissers
,
he
went
to
the
gates
of
Milan
,
thinking
to
haue
found
no
resistance
:
but
at
the
first
charge
hee
found
himselfe
deceiued
,
for
the
Spaniards
well
defended
the
port
towards
Rome
,
which
he
assaulted
,
and
slew
fortie
of
his
men
,
and
wounded
many
;
and
in
defending
the
Suburbes
was
done
the
like
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
being
more
confirmed
in
his
opinion
of
the
valour
of
the
enemie
,
and
the
cowardise
of
his
Italian
souldiers
,
Iohn
de
Medicis
,
who
commaunded
the
Arriergard
with
the
Popes
Infantrie
,
would
neuer
retire
vntill
it
was
light
day
,
saying
,
that
in
stead
of
victorie
he
would
not
beare
the
shame
and
dishonour
to
runne
away
by
night
.
That
the
Dukes
feare
,
and
his
sudden
determination
were
without
any
foundation
,
experience
,
and
the
issue
of
the
affaires
doe
plainly
make
manifest
:
for
there
was
none
of
the
Emperors
armie
that
sallied
out
to
charge
the
Arriergard
and
taile
of
the
armie
:
and
when
it
was
day
,
the
Spaniards
themselues
did
marueile
at
their
sudden
disorderly
retraite
.
A
Captaine
then
ought
not
so
to
drowne
himselfe
in
his
own
conceit
,
and
iudgement
of
the
valour
and
cowardise
of
others
,
if
first
hee
haue
not
made
(
and
that
more
then
once
)
some
notable
triall
:
for
to
settle
an
opinion
,
and
to
beleeue
that
it
is
so
,
maketh
a
man
fearefull
,
and
when
the
Lion
which
leadeth
the
Harts
,
shall
seeme
to
be
afraid
,
hee
shall
neuer
make
the
Harts
become
Lions
:
and
when
the
Generall
shall
shew
himselfe
dismaied
,
the
souldiers
will
likewise
be
out
of
heart
.
I
thinke
the
Duke
of
Vrbin
did
it
not
without
ripe
iudgement
,
and
it
might
so
be
that
he
knew
the
Duke
of
Bourbons
entrie
into
Milan
,
which
was
very
secret
,
and
was
not
peraduenture
knowne
to
the
rest
,
and
that
he
saw
many
difficulties
to
remaine
there
,
knowne
to
himselfe
onely
,
and
therefore
chose
this
manner
of
retraite
,
for
that
he
would
not
engage
his
Armie
,
being
vnable
to
succour
the
Duke
of
Milan
.
And
being
a
most
noble
Prince
,
and
in
that
time
esteemed
the
most
wise
Captaine
that
followed
the
warres
,
and
reputed
the
chiefe
Captaine
of
all
Italie
,
as
in
truth
he
was
,
it
is
not
to
be
beleeued
that
hee
would
haue
retired
so
without
some
great
reason
,
which
hee
alone
did
vnderstand
,
well
knowing
also
that
this
retraite
would
be
accounted
little
to
his
honour
.
CHAP.
73.
Princes
ought
to
giue
no
charge
to
couetous
Men.
A
Great
Prince
ought
to
foresee
,
and
principallie
to
take
order
for
three
things
,
which
are
of
great
importance
,
to
wit
,
to
the
gouernment
of
estates
and
prouinces
,
the
managing
of
the
warres
,
the
guard
of
holds
and
Fortresses
:
for
all
which
a
couetous
man
is
altogether
vnfit
.
For
this
auarice
consisting
in
the
desire
of
gaine
,
and
the
villanous
and
Mechanicall
sparing
to
spend
,
it
followeth
that
when
such
men
haue
any
of
those
charges
,
that
they
let
all
goe
to
ruine
,
either
for
sparing
to
spend
any
thing
of
their
owne
to
maintaine
and
preserue
it
,
or
to
make
their
benefit
by
letting
it
be
lost
:
and
so
the
order
of
all
things
being
by
the
couetous
man
peruerted
,
it
followeth
of
force
,
that
all
must
goe
to
wracke
.
A
couetous
seruant
to
the
gouernours
of
Prouinces
and
estates
,
representing
the
person
of
the
Prince
,
may
be
the
occasion
of
rebellion
,
and
also
the
losse
of
the
estate
,
by
rebellion
and
mutinie
,
when
by
new
great
charges
,
exactions
,
and
impositions
,
the
people
,
Prouinces
,
and
Cities
fall
into
despaire
,
and
lose
their
patience
.
This
auarice
consisteth
in
getting
:
as
it
happened
by
the
seruants
and
Captaines
,
which
for
the
Romane
Empyre
,
gouerned
the
Prouince
of
the
Battauians
,
while
as
the
Empyre
was
diuided
,
Siluius
Passerin
,
whom
Pope
Clement
the
seuenth
had
established
in
the
gouernment
of
Florence
,
to
the
end
,
that
in
the
house
of
Medicis
should
be
conserued
the
dignitie
of
gouernment
,
as
tofore
it
had
been
.
This
man
,
when
in
the
yeare
1527.
the
Citie
rose
against
that
noble
familie
,
after
the
newes
of
the
sacke
of
Rome
,
became
so
miserable
,
that
he
would
not
spend
a
farthing
of
his
owne
for
his
Masters
profit
,
and
being
impossible
to
get
any
of
the
Popes
treasure
for
many
reasons
,
he
loued
rather
to
depart
from
Florence
with
the
Popes
Nephewes
,
and
suffer
those
of
that
house
,
to
be
driuen
from
thence
;
then
that
he
would
put
his
hand
to
his
purse
to
pay
the
Souldiers
of
Countie
Peter
de
Noferi
,
which
he
had
there
to
guard
the
Citie
.
The
auarice
of
the
seruants
and
Captaines
of
Lewes
the
12.
were
cause
of
his
ruine
.
As
for
those
which
haue
the
managing
of
the
warres
,
it
appeareth
in
the
seruants
and
Captaines
which
had
the
handling
of
the
money
of
Lewes
the
12.
King
of
France
,
when
he
warred
against
the
King
of
Spaine
in
Italie
,
for
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
.
This
auarice
besides
many
other
disgraces
and
ill
fortunes
,
was
the
cause
that
the
King
,
who
had
prouided
all
things
necessarie
in
great
aboundance
,
to
his
dishonour
lost
the
enterprise
.
Wherefore
Princes
must
pray
vnto
God
,
that
it
may
please
him
to
accompanie
with
their
diligence
and
vertue
,
CHAP.
74.
Princes
ought
to
suffer
their
seruants
and
familiars
to
grow
rich
,
so
as
it
be
not
through
dishonest
meanes
.
ALthough
the
common
people
may
conceiue
an
ill
opinion
when
they
see
some
Minion
or
fauorite
of
the
Prince
to
grow
rich
,
thinking
that
such
riches
are
not
gotten
by
iust
and
reasonable
meanes
,
yet
neuerthelesse
the
Prince
ought
to
giue
time
and
meanes
to
his
familiars
and
fauourites
to
enrich
themselues
:
and
yet
he
ought
not
therefore
to
endure
,
that
vnder
the
shadow
of
the
fauour
which
they
haue
,
they
doe
any
thing
against
reason
,
or
presume
to
constraine
him
to
doe
the
least
iniustice
of
the
world
.
For
the
Prince
and
iustice
being
one
and
the
same
thing
,
when
a
man
taketh
from
the
Prince
any
part
of
his
dignitie
,
a
man
cutteth
away
so
much
of
the
habit
of
his
iustice
,
and
these
two
words
can
neuer
agree
together
,
Prince
,
and
vniust
.
Wherefore
when
he
knoweth
that
any
one
of
his
fauorites
or
familiars
vseth
any
vnlawfull
and
vnworthie
meanes
to
enrich
himselfe
,
or
when
he
knoweth
that
he
sueth
and
intreateth
for
any
thing
that
is
vniust
,
he
doth
a
thing
worthie
of
himselfe
,
when
he
doth
punish
him
speedely
,
and
holdeth
him
for
a
mortall
enemie
.
But
when
too
great
affection
,
or
some
other
respect
,
withholdeth
the
Prince
from
punishing
a
fauorite
,
who
to
enrich
him
,
required
some
vniust
thing
,
he
should
at
the
least
correct
him
by
gentle
meanes
,
and
to
make
him
to
knowe
,
that
rather
than
he
will
doe
iniustice
,
at
the
instance
and
prayer
or
intreatie
of
another
,
The
liberalitie
of
Artaxerxes
.
he
will
be
readie
to
giue
out
of
his
own
purse
,
as
did
King
Artaxerxes
by
a
Groome
of
his
chamber
,
by
whom
he
was
prayed
and
entreated
for
a
matter
very
inconuenient
,
who
in
lieu
of
that
which
he
desired
,
gaue
him
thirtie
talents
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
This
which
I
giue
thee
,
doth
not
make
me
lesse
rich
;
but
if
I
should
graunt
that
which
thou
demaundest
,
I
should
be
lesse
iust
;
which
is
not
expedient
either
for
thee
or
me
,
because
I
should
lose
the
title
of
a
true
Prince
,
and
thou
shouldest
purchase
the
dishonour
to
be
a
seruant
to
an
vniust
Prince
.
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
,
the
tenth
,
his
discourse
to
a
Groome
of
his
chamber
.
a
most
liberall
Prince
,
being
intreated
by
an
household
fauorite
of
his
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
bestowe
a
benefice
vpon
a
friend
of
his
,
who
knowing
that
the
request
was
neither
iust
nor
honest
,
and
that
he
should
haue
some
good
summe
of
money
for
the
procuring
hereof
,
he
smiling
demanded
what
he
had
,
for
this
dispatch
:
his
seruant
and
fauourite
freely
answered
,
that
he
had
200.
Ducates
:
the
Pope
merely
gaue
him
200.
Ducates
of
his
owne
,
and
said
,
goe
and
deliuer
thy
friend
his
money
againe
,
and
tell
him
that
thou
canst
not
obtaine
this
fauour
:
for
if
I
should
graunt
vnto
thee
that
which
thou
demaundest
,
I
should
during
my
life
haue
a
remorse
of
conscience
,
and
should
be
reputed
for
an
vnwise
Prince
.
To
conclude
then
,
I
say
that
when
Princes
giue
meanes
to
their
fauourites
,
lawfully
to
enrich
themselues
,
then
if
they
doe
,
or
would
importune
their
Princes
to
doe
any
vnworthie
thing
,
they
ought
to
be
punished
with
seueritie
,
or
that
their
Princes
let
them
knowe
,
that
they
loue
better
to
giue
of
their
owne
,
then
to
yeeld
,
or
be
induced
by
their
sute
and
intreatie
to
do
any
,
the
least
iniustice
of
the
world
.
CHAP.
75.
Jt
is
very
dangerous
to
let
slip
time
,
and
not
to
execute
what
is
determined
,
principally
in
the
warres
.
THose
men
seeme
to
me
to
be
very
wise
,
who
when
they
are
to
execute
some
enterprise
of
great
importance
,
first
ripely
consult
with
wise
men
,
who
tell
them
their
opinions
without
any
passion
of
loue
or
hatred
;
but
when
the
affaires
are
ripelie
debated
and
concluded
,
that
there
resteth
nothing
but
the
execution
,
when
a
man
then
doth
deferre
and
loseth
time
,
the
enterprise
is
pestered
,
and
in
danger
to
proue
ill
.
Wherefore
,
when
a
man
hath
concluded
to
doe
a
thing
,
and
the
qualitie
of
the
matter
requireth
diligence
,
it
ought
speedily
to
bee
executed
:
for
the
delaying
may
in
an
instant
alter
the
estate
of
the
affaires
;
prouided
that
a
man
be
not
troubled
by
certaine
accidents
,
which
he
could
not
foresee
,
and
so
turned
from
that
which
he
ought
to
haue
put
in
effect
,
principally
in
the
warres
,
and
conseruation
of
things
alreadie
gotten
:
for
the
least
fault
which
a
man
committeth
,
may
giue
leisure
and
occasion
to
the
enemie
so
to
prouide
,
that
all
the
plots
and
counsels
,
how
good
soeuer
,
shall
serue
to
no
purpose
.
Don
Hugues
de
Moncado
,
Viceroy
of
Naples
,
committed
the
same
fault
in
the
yeare
1528.
when
the
Lorde
of
Lautrech
was
before
Naples
with
a
French
Armie
;
for
the
said
Moncado
had
determined
to
disperse
and
scatter
the
Fleete
and
armie
by
Sea
of
Phillipin
de
Doria
,
which
held
all
the
coast
of
Salern
in
subiection
,
and
did
stoppe
the
passage
of
victuals
and
other
prouision
to
goe
to
Naples
;
he
rigged
certaine
vessels
,
and
furnished
them
with
braue
Souldiers
,
with
whom
went
many
Lords
,
and
the
same
Don
Hugues
himselfe
in
person
.
The
said
Armie
,
in
good
order
being
parted
from
Polisippo
,
arriued
at
the
Isle
of
Capra
,
where
Don
Hugues
did
this
notable
fault
,
that
to
no
purpose
hee
lost
much
time
:
and
this
losse
of
time
,
with
the
diligence
of
Phillipin
,
who
hauing
sented
the
determination
of
the
Imperialists
,
had
somewhat
prouided
for
his
affaires
,
was
the
cause
that
the
succours
which
hee
had
demaunded
of
the
Lord
of
Lautrech
,
had
time
to
arriue
at
Doria
his
Armie
,
and
to
put
themselues
in
order
to
fight
;
and
the
time
was
so
short
,
that
the
French
had
scarcely
setled
themselues
in
the
Gallies
when
Don
Hugues
arriued
,
and
they
must
fight
;
where
Doria
remained
victour
,
and
Don
Hugues
was
slaine
,
and
many
Lords
were
taken
prisoners
:
and
so
Moncado
to
his
hurt
and
losse
gaue
example
to
others
not
to
lose
time
about
needlesse
things
,
in
enterprises
which
haue
neede
of
diligence
.
He
deserueth
not
to
bee
blamed
,
who
doth
not
speedilie
execute
his
determination
,
if
he
be
hindred
by
some
strange
accident
,
which
could
not
be
foreseene
before
it
came
,
and
whereto
a
man
could
yeeld
no
remedie
after
it
was
come
,
as
that
which
happened
to
Peter
de
Medicis
,
when
with
his
forces
hee
tooke
his
way
towards
Florence
,
and
to
haue
reentred
into
it
:
for
if
he
had
not
been
hindred
,
his
comming
was
so
sudden
,
that
they
within
,
had
not
had
leasure
to
haue
made
resistance
.
But
when
Peter
was
vpon
the
way
,
there
fell
so
great
and
continuall
raine
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
stay
,
and
could
not
get
to
the
Citie
before
it
was
late
:
and
this
stay
gaue
time
to
his
aduersaries
within
,
to
Arme
themselues
,
and
to
make
him
resistance
.
CHAP.
76.
Those
Princes
which
make
no
account
of
their
Generals
,
which
faithfullie
serue
them
,
but
giue
them
occasion
to
forsake
their
pay
and
seruice
,
commit
great
faults
.
THe
dishonest
and
vituperable
vice
of
ingratitude
ought
by
Princes
&
Common-wealths
to
be
auoyded
,
as
most
vnworthie
to
be
lodged
in
royall
hearts
,
and
the
breasts
of
noble
Senatours
:
and
if
a
man
euer
ought
to
flye
it
in
any
thing
,
he
ought
principally
to
doe
it
in
the
behalfe
of
Captaines
and
others
chiefe
Commaunders
in
the
warres
,
by
whom
the
Prince
hath
been
faithfully
serued
,
prouided
that
the
fault
grow
not
from
themselues
.
And
whether
it
be
either
Prince
or
Common-wealth
that
be
reduced
to
this
point
,
to
be
ingratefull
to
those
,
who
valiantly
and
faithfully
haue
serued
them
,
a
man
may
say
that
they
are
fallen
blinde
,
and
that
not
onely
they
haue
small
care
of
their
reputation
,
but
that
they
perceiue
not
,
that
they
incurre
great
dangers
,
which
are
of
importance
.
This
ingratitude
of
custome
riseth
through
many
occasions
,
among
which
this
is
one
,
that
a
man
knowing
sometime
that
he
hath
receiued
a
great
pleasure
,
and
cannot
sufficiently
recompence
it
,
he
resolueth
to
pay
it
with
ingratitude
.
But
speaking
to
the
purpose
,
I
say
,
that
a
Prince
which
giueth
occasion
to
his
Captaines
to
forsake
him
(
after
that
they
haue
well
and
truly
serued
him
)
and
to
goe
oftentimes
to
the
seruice
of
his
enemies
,
besides
the
spot
and
staine
of
ingratitude
,
he
incurreth
the
dishonour
and
blame
of
auarice
;
and
it
is
to
be
deemed
that
the
same
proceedeth
from
the
inconsideration
of
him
,
who
is
now
escaped
out
of
the
necessitie
and
danger
wherein
he
was
,
who
thinketh
that
he
shall
neuer
returne
and
reenter
into
the
same
againe
.
Of
this
condition
are
those
,
who
hauing
had
a
Generall
or
other
chiefe
and
valorous
conductor
,
in
their
seruice
in
the
warres
,
for
the
least
occasion
that
may
happen
,
estrange
themselues
vnto
them
,
and
displace
them
,
with
small
reputation
for
their
parts
,
and
vsing
vnciuill
demeanour
toward
them
,
giue
them
occasion
to
leaue
them
,
and
goe
to
their
enemies
.
This
manner
of
proceeding
is
very
dangerous
,
and
draweth
after
it
many
euils
,
which
afterwards
proue
remedilesse
,
for
a
man
can
giue
no
greater
ioy
to
an
enemie
than
this
,
to
wit
,
to
giue
him
meanes
to
draw
from
him
men
that
are
valiant
and
faithfull
,
and
to
bring
them
to
his
seruice
:
for
this
cause
the
sayings
of
Artaxerxes
vsed
to
Themistocles
the
Athenian
,
who
was
banished
by
his
Citizens
,
and
comming
to
see
him
,
were
much
commended
,
I
cannot
(
said
he
)
desire
a
greater
euill
to
mine
enemies
,
than
that
being
blinded
with
auarice
or
hatred
,
they
be
depriued
of
the
valour
and
prudence
of
such
men
,
and
estrange
themselues
from
them
.
Alberigue
de
Barbian
,
a
man
of
great
valour
and
reputation
in
the
warres
in
his
time
,
committed
this
error
,
hee
hauing
subdued
the
Bouloignois
,
through
the
prowesse
and
valour
of
Braccio
de
Monton
,
which
he
acknowledged
with
many
signes
of
curtesie
and
good
will
,
commending
him
publikelie
,
and
increased
his
pay
and
his
charge
,
gaue
him
the
armes
and
ensignes
of
his
house
,
and
finallie
the
gouernment
of
the
whole
Armie
.
After
the
warres
of
Boulogna
were
ended
,
it
happened
that
the
Venetians
made
warres
vpon
the
Lordes
of
Padoua
,
to
which
the
said
Barbian
was
of
kinne
and
allyed
,
hee
sent
to
their
succours
,
certaine
Captaines
of
horse
and
foote
,
and
appoynted
Braccio
,
Lorens
de
Cotignola
,
and
Rosso
de
L'aigle
for
chiefe
Commaunders
of
those
troupes
.
Lorens
and
Rosso
did
greatly
malice
the
glorie
of
Braccio
,
and
by
many
detractions
and
slaunderous
speeches
,
bringing
him
in
disgrace
with
Barbian
,
brought
it
so
to
passe
,
that
he
giuing
credit
to
their
backbitings
,
slaunderous
wordes
and
letters
,
resolued
with
Lorens
and
Rosso
to
cause
Braccio
to
be
slaine
.
Barbians
Wife
,
which
deerelie
loued
the
vertue
of
Braccio
,
knowing
how
much
her
husband
was
bound
vnto
him
,
and
being
acquainted
with
the
purpose
and
deuises
of
Rosso
and
Lorens
,
and
with
the
resolution
it selfe
which
they
had
taken
to
put
him
to
death
,
she
aduertised
Braccio
thereof
,
willing
him
speedilie
to
be
gone
,
for
that
her
husband
would
cause
him
to
bee
slaine
,
and
tolde
him
the
course
which
was
to
be
held
,
&
who
they
were
which
had
perswaded
him
thereto
.
Braccio
hauing
this
aduertisement
,
which
he
soone
had
,
being
lodged
but
a
league
from
thence
,
because
of
the
winter
,
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
best
friends
,
without
saddles
or
stirrups
,
and
got
him
out
of
the
confines
of
Barbians
dominion
,
and
fled
to
the
enemies
Campe
,
whither
hee
was
very
welcome
.
When
the
flight
of
Braccio
was
made
knowne
,
the
Souldiers
began
to
mutin
and
raile
against
those
which
had
brought
him
into
disgrace
with
Barbian
,
and
to
blame
Barbian
for
his
lightnes
.
Wherefore
Barbian
being
very
sory
,
but
too
late
,
that
he
had
giuen
Braccio
occasion
to
flie
from
him
,
and
grieued
to
be
depriued
of
so
valorous
a
Captaine
,
wrote
him
a
letter
,
by
which
he
desired
to
speake
with
him
,
and
yeelding
himselfe
culpable
,
offered
to
giue
him
better
pay
,
and
more
honourable
charge
than
euer
hee
had
before
.
But
Braccio
answering
him
with
great
grauitie
,
would
no
more
assure
himselfe
of
him
,
neither
goe
to
serue
a
Prince
,
The
errour
of
Alberigue
de
Barbian
.
Guicciardin
.
lib.
12.
who
,
peraduenture
another
day
,
carried
away
with
the
like
lightnes
,
might
againe
conspire
his
death
.
So
Barbian
rashlie
without
thinking
thereof
,
giuing
occasion
to
Braccio
to
forsake
him
,
and
to
goe
to
his
enemies
,
was
the
cause
of
the
decay
of
the
Padouan
Brothers
,
and
the
aduauncement
of
their
enemies
.
The
Catholike
King
also
committed
this
errour
,
making
shew
lightlie
to
regard
Peter
de
Nauarra
,
a
Captaine
much
esteemed
and
verie
valiant
in
the
wars
;
for
this
King
conceiued
in
his
minde
,
that
the
ouerthrow
at
Rauenna
,
(
wherein
Peter
was
taken
prisoner
)
happened
(
for
the
most
part
)
through
his
fault
;
and
this
Peter
being
prisoner
in
France
,
The
errour
of
Ferdmand
king
of
Spaine
.
and
set
at
20000
Duckats
ransome
;
the
King
continuing
his
displeasure
,
would
not
harken
to
the
paiment
,
nor
to
deliuer
him
.
Wherfore
Peter
perceiuing
that
the
King
did
little
esteeme
him
,
and
thinking
that
hee
made
more
account
of
20000
crownes
then
of
him
,
resolued
to
serue
the
French
king
,
Francis
the
first
,
who
loued
him
much
,
and
payde
his
ransome
of
20000
crownes
,
to
the
Marquesse
of
Rottelin
,
The
errour
of
Francis
the
first
king
of
France
.
to
whom
King
Lewes
the
twelfth
had
giuen
him
;
and
Peter
to
auoide
all
dishonour
,
gaue
the
Catholike
King
to
vnderstand
,
that
sith
hee
was
abandoned
by
him
,
and
was
constrained
to
leaue
in
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
the
estate
,
which
hee
held
by
his
gift
,
being
forced
by
necessitie
,
hee
turned
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
hee
knew
would
be
his
perpetuall
enemie
.
But
King
Francis
the
first
did
no
lesse
a
fault
,
to
giue
occasion
to
Andre
Dorie
to
forsake
his
seruice
,
and
to
serue
another
:
for
Dorie
hauing
serued
him
verie
faithfullie
,
with
his
Gallies
,
the
space
of
fiue
yeares
continuallie
,
thinking
to
haue
deserued
so
well
as
to
haue
bin
employed
in
all
occasions
for
chiefe
;
the
King
either
for
that
,
he
cared
little
for
him
,
eyther
for
that
he
was
perswaded
by
the
prayers
and
intreaties
of
the
Princes
of
France
,
which
enuying
the
Italians
,
loue
not
to
see
them
grow
great
in
the
French
Court
;
made
Admirall
and
Generall
of
the
Sea
,
in
the
enterprise
of
Naples
,
Mounsieur
de
Barbesieux
,
leauing
Dorie
(
as
a
priuate
Captaine
)
leader
of
his
own
Gallies
onlie
;
who
thought
that
his
deserts
had
bin
such
,
that
if
he
had
refused
such
a
charge
,
hee
should
haue
beene
instantlie
intreated
to
haue
accepted
thereof
.
Hee
thought
also
,
that
there
was
great
wrong
done
him
,
in
that
hee
was
not
paid
20000
crownes
due
vnto
him
for
his
seruice
,
without
the
which
hee
could
not
entertaine
his
gallies
,
and
because
that
the
king
was
so
earnest
with
him
,
to
haue
the
Marques
de
Guast
and
Ascaigno
Colomna
his
prisoners
,
notwithstanding
that
he
promised
to
pay
their
ransome
,
yet
it
seemed
that
hee
would
by
force
take
them
from
him
,
by
his
royall
authoritie
:
and
besides
that
the
king
had
deliuered
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
his
prisoner
,
&
would
not
that
hee
should
pay
his
ransome
at
20000
crownes
.
All
these
things
then
,
and
many
others
,
whereby
the
King
shewed
the
small
account
he
made
of
him
;
were
the
cause
that
Dorie
forsooke
his
seruice
,
and
went
to
serue
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
forsooke
King
Francis
the
first
,
in
hi●
greatest
neede
.
And
notwithstanding
the
King
perceiuing
his
owne
fault
,
sent
to
Dorie
,
making
him
many
faire
offers
,
yet
it
was
too
late
,
for
hee
would
not
accept
thereof
,
thinking
that
they
were
made
by
constraint
,
and
that
the
King
had
bin
verie
slow
,
to
shew
him
curtesie
,
vntill
that
necessitie
,
and
not
his
owne
will
,
did
induce
him
to
doe
it
:
the
King
was
liberall
when
it
was
too
late
,
of
that
which
he
ought
to
haue
giuen
him
long
before
:
and
receiued
greater
losse
,
by
losing
this
Captaine
,
then
if
hee
had
lost
the
halfe
of
his
armie
by
Sea
,
as
the
successe
of
things
which
afterwards
happened
,
do
make
manifest
.
Princes
and
common
wealthes
may
learne
by
these
examples
,
to
take
heed
that
they
lose
not
those
men
,
in
whose
vertue
they
may
boldlie
repose
much
trust
,
hauing
them
on
their
side
;
and
not
hauing
them
,
haue
great
occasion
to
stand
in
doubt
,
and
ought
not
vpon
euery
light
occasion
to
neglect
them
,
&
vse
them
in
such
sort
,
that
they
giue
them
cause
to
abandon
them
;
but
ought
to
cherish
them
,
and
with
tokens
of
thankfulnes
,
to
shew
themselues
kinde
and
gracious
vnto
them
,
both
while
they
are
liuing
,
and
also
after
they
are
dead
.
In
this
respect
the
Florentines
shewed
themselues
verie
gratefull
,
when
they
erected
publike
Statues
vnto
Iohn
Acute
an
Englishman
:
and
the
Lords
of
Venice
deserue
great
praise
,
who
haue
neuer
vsed
to
estrange
from
them
,
the
harts
of
those
which
haue
well
serued
them
:
but
their
charges
being
brought
to
an
end
,
they
haue
returned
them
verie
honourablie
;
and
if
they
died
in
their
seruice
,
in
token
of
thankfulnes
&
good
will
,
they
haue
relieued
their
children
,
giuing
them
the
charges
of
their
Fathers
,
and
the
yearelie
pensions
,
which
their
fathers
had
in
their
life
time
:
and
haue
erected
vnto
Captains
being
dead
,
for
the
perpetual
&
honourable
remembrance
of
them
,
statues
of
brasse
and
marble
on
horsebacke
:
as
a
man
may
see
in
Gatta
Mallata
,
and
in
Bartelmy
de
Bergamo
,
and
many
others
in
the
citie
of
Venice
,
and
the
Seignorie
therof
;
all
which
are
things
fit
and
proper
to
incite
the
hearts
of
Captaines
,
to
vertue
,
loue
,
and
fidelitie
,
wherewith
a
man
ought
to
serue
great
Princes
and
honourable
common
wealths
.
CHAP.
77.
A
priuate
Captaine
seruing
a
Prince
,
or
a
Generall
,
ought
not
to
receiue
any
present
or
gift
from
the
Prince
or
Generall
,
which
is
enemie
to
his
Lord
and
Master
.
AS
to
gaine
the
reputation
of
wise
and
vertuous
,
Tartaglia
,
a
valiant
souldier
and
renowned
Captaine
of
his
time
,
made
warres
with
Sforce
,
in
the
behalfe
of
Lewes
of
Aniou
,
against
Alfonso
King
of
Arragon
.
This
Tartaglia
,
by
reason
of
his
valour
,
was
much
beloued
by
Sforce
,
and
seemed
to
be
much
respected
and
esteemed
by
Braccio
de
Monton
,
perpetuall
enemie
to
Sforce
.
It
happened
that
in
the
time
of
these
warres
,
in
his
second
booke
of
the
act
of
Alfonso
King
of
Arragon
.
King
Alfonso
gaue
for
a
present
vnto
Tartaglia
certaine
faire
horses
,
and
there
appeared
many
other
signes
of
Braccio
his
loue
vnto
him
:
wherefore
Sforce
entring
into
some
suspition
of
euill
,
through
Tartaglia
his
behauiour
,
caused
hands
to
be
laid
on
him
,
and
to
be
apprehended
,
and
being
conuict
of
secret
practise
and
intelligence
with
the
enemie
,
hee
made
his
head
to
be
striken
off
.
Which
may
serue
for
an
example
to
other
Captaines
,
which
put
themselues
in
great
Lords
seruice
,
to
take
heed
,
and
beware
how
they
bring
their
faith
and
credit
in
question
and
suspition
:
for
there
is
no
assurance
nor
securitie
,
to
receiue
entertainment
of
two
Masters
at
once
,
which
are
enemies
:
so
as
,
without
causing
great
distrust
of
himselfe
,
a
man
cannot
make
warre
for
the
one
,
and
shew
himselfe
friendly
vnto
the
other
.
CHAP.
78.
When
an
Ambassadour
speaketh
otherwise
then
as
his
Master
,
he
deserueth
to
be
had
in
derision
.
THe
office
of
an
Ambassadour
Lieger
for
his
Master
,
with
some
Prince
or
Common-wealth
,
or
which
is
sent
sometime
to
one
place
,
sometime
to
another
,
about
affaires
of
importance
,
ought
alwaies
to
preserue
and
maintaine
the
honour
and
reputation
of
his
Prince
,
defend
his
actions
,
exalt
his
vertues
,
and
so
to
carie
himselfe
,
that
they
with
whom
he
doth
negotiate
,
may
retaine
alwaies
a
good
opinion
of
him
:
and
if
he
seeth
that
his
Prince
committeth
an
error
,
or
takes
some
course
which
seemeth
vnfit
,
his
dutie
is
to
excuse
him
,
shewing
either
the
necessitie
,
or
the
strange
and
sudden
accidents
,
and
the
sound
reasons
which
might
moue
him
to
take
this
resolution
,
making
that
to
seeme
to
be
wittie
and
requisit
,
which
is
vnwittie
and
an
error
.
For
an
Ambassadour
which
proceedeth
in
this
manner
,
sheweth
that
he
is
a
man
of
spirit
,
and
of
discretion
,
and
hath
no
neede
of
a
prompter
to
put
it
into
his
braines
.
But
when
an
Ambassadour
affirmeth
any
thing
of
his
Prince
,
which
is
certainly
knowne
to
be
to
the
contrarie
,
and
he
saith
in
one
manner
,
and
his
Prince
doth
in
another
,
it
followeth
of
necessitie
,
seeing
the
words
of
the
one
haue
no
correspondence
with
the
deeds
and
actions
of
the
other
,
that
that
Ambassadour
must
make
himselfe
worthie
to
be
mocked
,
or
shew
himselfe
ignorant
of
the
common
aduertisements
:
and
while
as
hee
thinketh
(
foolishly
enough
)
to
mock
others
,
he
himselfe
is
mocked
.
Which
happeneth
by
so
much
the
more
,
when
he
will
affirme
that
to
be
true
,
which
is
manifestly
knowne
to
the
contrarie
to
bee
a
lye
,
and
cannot
be
couered
.
King
Francis
the
first
,
of
France
,
sent
for
his
Ambassadour
,
Mounsieur
de
Tarbe
,
then
,
when
there
was
a
treatie
of
peace
betweene
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
and
this
King
,
to
perswade
the
Venetians
,
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
the
Florentines
,
&
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
confederates
&
allies
with
the
king
against
the
Emperor
,
that
they
should
not
thinke
,
that
any
peace
should
be
concluded
:
and
so
farre
as
to
aduise
them
that
they
should
not
disunite
themselues
,
and
to
promise
and
assure
them
for
certaine
,
that
if
the
Emperour
came
into
Italie
,
the
King
of
France
would
come
thither
also
with
great
forces
:
and
he
had
also
charge
from
the
King
,
to
mannage
with
those
of
the
League
,
the
affaires
concerning
the
warre
,
and
the
conseruation
of
the
said
League
.
In
this
meane
season
the
peace
was
concluded
,
ratified
,
and
published
,
betweene
these
two
Princes
,
with
all
vsuall
solemnitie
;
and
for
this
cause
the
King
of
France
(
being
ashamed
of
his
doings
)
for
certaine
daies
would
not
speake
with
the
Ambassadours
of
the
League
.
But
the
Lord
of
Tarbe
,
which
was
in
Italie
,
being
gone
to
Venice
,
to
Florence
,
to
the
Dukes
of
Milan
and
Ferrara
,
where
the
conclusion
of
the
peace
was
alreadie
knowne
,
and
that
the
King
of
France
(
as
a
man
might
say
)
had
abandoned
Italie
to
the
Emperour
,
he
gaue
them
to
vnderstand
by
a
ridiculous
lye
,
the
great
preparation
for
the
warres
,
as
well
on
the
behalfe
of
his
King
,
as
of
the
King
of
England
;
and
exhorted
the
said
Princes
to
doe
the
like
:
when
as
it
was
certainly
knowne
,
that
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
did
any
thing
of
that
which
he
reported
.
Wherefore
,
while
as
this
Ambassadour
was
executing
his
charge
,
he
was
held
for
a
foole
,
and
a
man
of
small
iudgement
,
seeing
that
it
was
well
knowne
that
his
Kings
doings
were
cleane
contrarie
to
his
sayings
:
and
the
publication
of
the
peace
was
so
manifest
,
that
it
could
not
be
hidden
by
any
meanes
in
the
world
:
It
had
been
more
for
his
honour
to
haue
attended
a
new
commission
,
or
to
haue
executed
that
which
hee
had
more
moderatly
,
which
had
made
him
to
haue
been
accounted
and
esteemed
for
a
man
of
vnderstanding
,
knowing
how
to
accommodate
himself
with
the
time
.
But
hee
which
would
excuse
the
Lord
of
Tarbe
,
might
say
,
that
the
King
had
deceiued
him
in
giuing
him
this
charge
,
seeing
it
is
a
common
saying
,
that
when
one
Prince
will
deceiue
another
,
he
will
first
deceiue
his
owne
Ambassadour
whom
he
sendeth
.
CHAP.
79.
When
an
Ambassadour
so
handleth
his
Masters
businesse
,
that
it
is
at
the
point
to
be
laught
at
,
he
cannot
auoide
the
bearing
of
blame
.
SPeaking
of
the
charge
of
an
Ambassadour
,
I
remember
to
haue
said
,
that
an
Ambassadour
ought
to
be
wise
,
of
a
quicke
spirit
,
and
readie
in
resolutions
and
answeres
;
and
when
hee
hath
to
mannage
matters
of
importance
,
that
he
first
think
well
thereupon
,
and
be
aduised
to
speake
with
grauitie
that
which
hee
speaketh
,
not
letting
scape
out
of
his
mouth
any
speeches
which
may
shew
any
mocking
,
or
iesting
at
the
affaires
which
are
in
question
:
for
therein
hee
shall
giue
occasion
to
him
to
whom
hee
speaketh
,
be
hee
a
Prince
,
or
seruant
to
a
Prince
,
to
yeeld
some
answeres
which
may
displease
him
:
besides
this
,
that
the
Ambassadour
acquireth
vnto
himselfe
the
report
to
be
a
man
ill
framed
and
fashioned
for
affaires
of
importance
.
And
when
a
man
is
confuted
by
the
reasons
of
him
which
speaketh
,
it
were
better
for
the
present
to
seeme
to
yeeld
to
his
reasons
,
Don
Hugo
de
Modozza
was
gouernour
of
their
town
.
The
said
Sienois
sent
to
Florence
for
their
Ambassadour
Alexander
Sansedonio
,
where
it
seemeth
that
the
Emperor
was
desirous
to
reduce
the
Citie
to
his
deuotion
in
friendly
maner
,
and
that
by
meanes
of
his
seruants
and
officers
,
the
affaires
might
be
carried
so
,
that
the
Sienois
should
haue
humbled
themselues
,
and
haue
acknowledged
their
fault
:
It
happened
vpon
a
day
that
one
of
the
Emperours
Agents
talking
with
Sansedonio
of
this
matter
,
The
foolisp
answere
of
San
sedonto
Ambassadour
of
Stena
.
and
blaming
the
Sienois
,
and
reciting
the
iniurie
done
by
that
Citie
to
the
Empire
,
Sansedonio
answered
to
al
,
sometimes
in
denying
,
sometimes
shewing
the
sinister
and
ill
informations
,
then
excusing
the
Sienois
of
things
done
by
them
.
But
the
Emperours
Agent
persisting
in
repeating
and
declaring
one
offence
after
another
,
and
finding
alwaies
new
,
saying
,
what
will
you
answere
to
this
?
and
continuing
,
what
will
you
answere
to
that
other
?
and
then
,
how
excuse
you
such
an
iniurie
?
and
then
,
how
will
you
maintaine
that
other
?
Sansedonio
feeling
himself
oppressed
and
ouercome
,
and
hauing
no
answere
fit
for
the
purpose
to
excuse
and
iustifie
his
Lords
,
said
with
a
loud
voice
,
exposing
in
a
manner
all
the
matter
to
be
laughed
at
;
What
a
diuell
,
shall
not
wee
of
Siena
bee
excused
,
seeing
wee
are
knowne
to
bee
fooles
?
A
scoffe
vsed
by
an
Agent
for
Charles
the
fift
.
To
whom
the
Agent
made
answere
:
Euen
that
shall
excuse
you
,
but
vpon
the
condition
which
is
fit
for
fooles
:
which
is
,
to
be
kept
bound
and
inchained
.
Some
write
that
this
happened
at
Siena
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Magistrate
de
Balia
:
but
howsoeuer
it
was
,
Sansedonio
shuld
not
haue
hazarded
affaires
of
so
great
importance
,
to
be
laught
at
,
neither
haue
made
his
Lords
and
Masters
to
haue
bin
accounted
fooles
,
and
himselfe
vnwise
and
ill
aduised
;
but
hee
ought
to
haue
found
meanes
to
thinke
vpon
his
answeres
,
and
deferring
them
to
another
day
,
to
haue
taken
time
,
&
to
shew
some
apparant
excuse
for
that
which
was
happened
.
Let
euerie
Ambassadour
then
be
well
aduised
,
that
hee
put
not
the
affaires
which
hee
mannageth
in
daunger
to
be
laught
at
,
for
that
it
is
not
agreeing
with
the
maiestie
of
the
Prince
,
which
employeth
him
,
neither
with
the
grauity
of
the
Ambassadour
which
handleth
the
matter
:
for
being
laughed
at
,
it
is
esteemed
to
be
a
matter
of
small
importance
,
and
seldome
taketh
any
good
effect
.
CHAP.
80.
When
a
Rebell
or
a
banished
man
by
his
Princes
grace
and
fauour
is
pardoned
,
and
permitted
to
returne
againe
into
his
countrie
,
he
ought
not
to
doubt
of
his
Princes
faith
.
CLemencie
in
a
Prince
is
highly
extolled
,
when
hee
resolueth
to
pardon
a
subiect
,
and
to
restore
a
banished
Rebell
to
his
countrie
,
and
by
how
much
the
subiects
offence
hath
been
the
more
hainous
,
by
so
much
is
the
Princes
clemencie
the
more
praise
worthie
.
And
to
the
contrarie
,
when
a
subiect
hauing
grace
,
doubteth
of
the
faith
of
his
Lord
,
and
doth
distrust
him
,
he
deserueth
much
blame
.
Wherefore
they
which
being
permitted
to
returne
to
their
countrie
,
and
hold
themselues
in
the
fields
aloofe
off
,
flying
their
Princes
presence
,
and
shew
either
in
speeches
,
or
in
their
manner
of
liuing
,
a
feare
and
distrust
,
such
,
as
that
they
seeme
to
haue
the
Sergeants
and
other
officers
at
their
backes
;
besids
that
they
leade
an
vnhappie
life
,
they
do
their
Prince
great
wrong
,
as
if
that
hee
had
betrayed
them
,
and
not
pardoned
them
.
And
there
are
some
so
constant
in
this
conceit
,
that
,
to
the
end
that
they
would
not
liue
in
this
manner
,
but
bee
free
from
this
feare
and
suspition
,
loue
better
to
rebell
againe
,
then
ciuilly
to
take
the
benefit
of
their
Princes
fauour
and
clemencie
:
of
which
number
there
were
certaine
Florentine
gentlemen
,
in
the
time
of
the
warres
of
Siena
,
which
being
recalled
to
their
countrie
by
Duke
Cosmo
,
and
so
consequently
were
receiued
with
great
curtesie
into
grace
and
fauour
:
some
accepted
the
returne
,
and
promised
to
raise
companies
;
but
afterwards
moued
with
this
feare
,
and
distrusting
that
promise
should
not
bee
held
with
them
,
resolued
with
themselues
to
stay
abroad
,
and
serue
those
which
rebelled
against
their
countrie
:
and
some
there
were
which
did
serue
in
that
warre
,
and
hauing
obtained
the
victory
,
euen
then
,
when
they
should
haue
endeuoured
to
haue
maintained
themselues
in
the
fauour
of
this
most
gentle
Prince
,
being
fearefull
,
went
out
againe
,
and
would
neuer
returne
to
their
countrie
:
both
the
one
and
the
other
were
with
iust
cause
,
and
euer
shall
be
blamed
.
Those
which
after
that
they
haue
obtained
the
fauour
to
returne
,
being
neuerthelesse
in
doubt
of
their
Princes
word
&
promise
,
and
require
assurance
and
securitie
,
do
anger
him
,
&
giue
him
iust
cause
of
offence
:
for
he
which
requireth
security
of
his
Princes
faith
,
sheweth
that
he
esteemeth
him
for
wicked
,
and
for
a
man
which
vseth
treason
rather
then
pardon
:
for
which
cause
if
the
Prince
be
offended
,
and
reiect
him
,
he
is
no
way
to
be
blamed
.
For
all
cannot
be
like
vnto
Alexander
the
great
,
who
being
entreated
by
Proteus
to
receiue
him
againe
into
grace
and
fauour
,
hee
granted
it
him
,
and
afterwards
being
by
him
prayed
to
giue
him
assurance
,
that
this
his
grace
should
bee
maintained
and
continued
vnto
him
;
wherewith
Alexander
was
nothing
discontented
,
The
answere
of
Alexander
to
Protens
,
who
required
securitie
.
but
pleasantly
answered
him
,
that
the
best
assurance
that
he
could
giue
him
,
was
to
bestow
fiue
talents
vpon
him
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
be
the
better
able
to
maintaine
himselfe
neere
about
him
.
But
when
as
a
Prince
cannot
bee
so
perfect
,
and
complete
with
all
vertues
,
as
to
heape
grace
vpon
grace
,
but
should
be
displeased
to
be
dealt
withall
as
a
man
of
little
faith
,
and
not
to
be
trusted
vpon
his
word
,
he
were
not
to
be
blamed
,
but
the
subiect
should
deserue
to
be
sharply
reproued
,
who
should
doubt
of
his
Princes
faith
,
who
was
not
bound
by
any
desert
of
a
Rebell
to
pardon
him
,
but
receiued
him
into
fauour
of
his
owne
meere
goodnes
and
clemencie
.
And
it
is
to
bee
beleeued
,
that
a
Prince
would
not
staine
his
renowne
and
honour
so
farre
,
as
to
bring
a
man
vpon
his
word
and
faith
,
to
ruine
and
destruction
.
The
effect
of
all
this
matter
consisteth
in
the
subiect
,
that
he
beware
,
that
by
new
disorders
and
offences
,
he
prouoke
not
his
Princes
wrath
against
him
,
but
considering
the
cause
why
he
was
out
,
so
to
liue
,
that
Iustice
take
no
occasion
to
lay
hold
on
him
,
and
punish
him
both
for
old
&
new
:
for
he
which
continueth
in
offending
,
ought
to
be
punished
,
not
onely
for
those
faults
which
he
presently
committeth
,
but
also
for
those
whereof
he
hath
been
alreadie
pardoned
.
The
subiect
then
,
which
is
againe
receiued
into
grace
,
doth
ill
to
liue
in
feare
and
suspition
,
and
to
slye
his
Princes
presence
,
but
ought
to
honour
him
,
to
present
himselfe
before
him
,
and
so
farre
forth
as
conueniently
hee
may
,
to
shew
all
signes
of
good
will
and
thankfulnes
:
for
in
this
manner
he
shal
giue
his
Prince
cause
to
respect
him
,
and
to
make
much
of
him
;
as
did
Cosmo
de
Medicis
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscane
,
an
enemie
of
his
,
after
the
victorie
of
Mount
Murle
:
for
the
Duke
hauing
pardoned
him
,
and
knowing
him
to
be
a
man
of
authoritie
&
great
grauitie
,
made
him
his
friend
,
making
him
to
eate
and
drinke
with
him
,
and
cherished
him
,
according
as
his
old
age
,
the
nobilitie
of
his
house
,
his
linnage
,
and
the
degree
and
dignitie
which
he
held
required
:
and
continuing
my
discourse
,
and
example
of
the
same
Prince
,
The
liberalitie
of
Cosmo
de
Medicis
Duke
of
Florence
.
this
hath
bin
seene
in
him
towards
his
enemies
,
taken
at
the
battaile
of
Chiana
,
that
hauing
pardoned
their
faults
,
and
saued
&
preserued
them
from
the
paines
of
death
,
whereto
they
were
neere
,
and
condemned
;
knowing
their
vertues
yet
he
loued
them
,
gaue
them
maintenance
,
and
vsed
their
seruice
in
honourable
places
.
When
then
a
subiect
hath
recouered
his
Princes
grace
and
fauor
,
let
him
enforce
himselfe
to
keep
it
,
and
let
him
not
enter
into
an
humour
to
require
securitie
,
neither
to
doubt
of
his
Princes
faith
:
for
if
he
doe
,
he
shall
liue
infortunatly
,
and
giue
his
Prince
occasion
to
looke
to
his
manner
of
liuing
,
and
to
distrust
him
as
an
enemie
,
which
is
not
well
reconciled
;
and
as
for
him
he
shall
incurre
the
danger
of
an
euill
end
.
CHAP.
81.
How
that
man
ought
to
behaue
himselfe
,
to
whom
is
denyed
the
grace
which
is
desired
of
his
Prince
.
IT
often
happeneth
vnto
subiects
to
intreat
fauours
at
their
Princes
hands
,
which
happeneth
both
to
inferiours
and
superiours
:
and
sometimes
it
also
happeneth
that
a
man
obtaineth
not
that
which
he
desireth
,
either
because
the
Prince
cannot
,
or
because
he
knoweth
the
man
vncapeable
and
needlesse
of
such
a
grace
,
or
that
for
diuers
other
respects
,
he
will
not
graunt
that
which
is
required
.
Cosmo
de
Medicis
,
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscane
,
who
caused
the
receiuer
of
his
tenths
to
be
hanged
for
his
demeanour
in
his
charge
.
Wherefore
another
Citizen
,
whom
for
the
honour
of
his
house
,
I
will
not
name
,
intreated
the
great
Duke
to
giue
him
that
office
,
to
whom
he
answered
,
that
he
could
not
,
nor
ought
not
,
to
bestowe
it
vpon
him
:
and
the
Citizen
being
earnest
to
know
wherefore
he
would
not
giue
it
him
;
the
Duke
answered
,
The
great
loue
which
I
beare
thee
,
and
the
good
which
I
wish
vnto
thee
,
permit
not
that
I
giue
it
thee
.
But
quoth
the
Citizen
,
if
you
loued
me
,
and
would
me
any
good
,
you
would
giue
it
me
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
knowing
him
to
be
a
dishonest
man
,
said
.
I
will
not
giue
it
to
thee
,
because
I
will
not
haue
thee
to
be
hanged
as
that
other
was
,
see
then
whether
I
be
thy
friend
or
no
:
and
with
this
answere
,
the
importune
Citizen
withdrew
himselfe
from
his
presence
.
The
same
Citizen
,
not
satisfied
with
this
deniall
,
tooke
occasion
by
reason
of
the
death
of
the
Prouost
of
the
fields
,
or
skoute
master
,
to
present
a
petition
vnto
the
Prince
,
desiring
that
office
;
the
Prince
which
knew
him
very
well
,
wrote
in
the
foote
of
his
petition
in
this
manner
:
the
man
might
be
the
case
,
but
the
house
permitteth
it
not
;
which
hath
a
better
grace
in
Italian
:
L'huomo
sarebbe
il
caso
,
ma'la
casa
non
lo
comporta
.
When
then
a
man
obtaineth
not
of
the
Prince
the
grace
which
he
desireth
,
let
him
content
himselfe
,
or
faine
to
be
contented
with
his
Princes
pleasure
,
who
for
some
occasion
to
vs
vnknowne
,
denieth
it
.
For
shewing
our selues
content
,
he
conceiueth
no
euill
opinion
of
vs
,
and
may
vpon
some
other
occasion
be
better
disposed
to
yeelde
to
our
desire
,
prouided
that
we
degenerate
not
from
our selues
,
and
demaund
not
such
things
,
as
shall
not
be
fit
and
conuenient
for
vs
.
CHAP.
82.
That
Captaine
which
leaueth
a
strong
place
ill
garded
to
take
another
,
committeth
a
fault
.
MAns
iudgement
is
knowne
in
hard
matters
,
which
bring
difficultie
,
as
when
a
man
is
betweene
two
extremities
,
and
carrieth
himselfe
so
,
that
he
auoydeth
the
danger
of
the
one
,
and
acquireth
and
getteth
the
good
of
the
other
.
There
are
none
but
men
well
experienced
,
and
such
as
oftentimes
haue
managed
difficulties
of
importance
,
which
are
of
such
iudgement
:
so
as
he
which
well
escapeth
out
of
such
difficulties
,
may
well
be
held
for
a
man
very
vertuous
,
and
of
much
worth
:
but
most
commonly
a
man
committeth
errour
,
either
through
too
great
desire
to
get
and
acquire
,
or
through
too
great
confidence
and
trust
of
that
,
which
is
alreadie
gotten
:
and
he
which
so
much
assureth
himselfe
,
that
he
shall
not
lose
that
which
he
hath
gotten
,
hazarding
it
to
get
that
which
he
hath
not
,
may
well
be
said
to
want
iudgement
;
for
first
a
man
ought
to
guarde
well
,
that
which
he
hath
in
possession
,
and
then
to
aduenture
to
get
that
which
he
hath
not
,
or
recouer
that
which
hee
hath
lost
.
This
fault
is
often
found
in
time
of
warres
,
when
the
Armies
campe
sometimes
here
,
sometimes
there
,
and
sometimes
getting
,
and
presentlie
losing
what
is
gotten
,
according
as
the
fortune
of
the
warres
,
and
the
valour
of
the
Captaines
doth
permit
.
And
when
a
Captaine
hauing
done
all
that
which
is
requisite
for
his
degree
,
and
hauing
the
guard
of
a
strong
hold
,
loseth
it
by
surprise
,
he
deserueth
not
to
be
blamed
;
but
when
through
his
negligence
and
want
of
prouisions
,
he
be
constrained
to
lose
it
,
he
cannot
be
excused
:
but
he
doth
worse
,
who
being
in
a
strong
place
,
either
by
his
Princes
commaundement
,
or
his
owne
free
will
,
which
will
goe
to
surprise
another
place
,
and
leaue
vnfurnished
,
and
without
men
and
munition
that
which
he
holdeth
,
by
which
meanes
he
loseth
it
,
a
man
may
well
say
,
that
he
is
rightly
serued
,
and
fortune
hath
dealt
with
him
iust
,
as
he
deserued
.
Francis
Ferruzzio
was
in
our
time
,
for
the
Florentines
in
the
fortresse
of
Empoli
,
in
the
time
of
the
warres
of
Florence
.
It
happened
that
the
Citie
of
Volterra
was
taken
by
the
enemies
;
and
for
this
cause
the
Florentines
,
prickt
forwards
with
a
desire
to
recouer
it
againe
,
for
that
that
the
fortresse
held
still
for
them
;
they
wrote
to
Ferruzzio
that
he
should
attempt
to
surprise
it
,
and
hauing
sent
him
a
certaine
number
of
Souldiers
,
and
set
in
his
place
a
Captaine
which
was
of
no
great
experience
in
the
warres
,
made
him
to
leaue
Empoli
,
to
goe
to
recouer
Volterra
.
Wherefore
Ferruzzio
either
trusting
in
the
strength
of
the
place
,
or
iudging
,
that
leading
so
many
men
with
him
,
he
should
the
sooner
effect
his
enterprise
,
left
not
Empoli
sufficientlie
guarded
;
whereof
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
being
aduertised
by
a
Spy
,
thought
with
himselfe
that
it
might
be
wonne
;
and
sending
thither
his
forces
,
with
Artillerie
he
began
to
batter
it
,
and
easilie
tooke
it
,
which
had
not
happened
,
if
there
had
been
sufficient
garrison
left
,
or
that
the
Florentines
had
sent
sufficient
troupes
,
to
haue
defended
Empoly
and
recouered
Volterra
.
Let
no
man
then
trust
in
the
strong
situation
of
any
places
,
neither
in
the
Fortification
thereof
:
for
if
there
be
not
men
to
guarde
and
defend
them
,
the
strongest
Castles
and
holds
in
the
world
are
easilie
taken
.
CHAP.
83.
Betweene
Enemie
and
Enemie
,
courtesies
may
be
vsed
without
blame
of
either
side
.
ALthough
that
it
seemeth
,
that
betweene
two
enemies
,
nothing
but
ill
can
be
expected
,
and
that
betweene
them
nothing
but
hurt
and
ruine
is
to
be
gotten
,
yet
it
is
a
matter
not
worthie
of
blame
,
to
vse
courtesie
,
although
the
Souldiers
of
our
time
vse
to
say
:
(
which
hold
it
for
a
lawe
)
that
one
enemie
is
to
vse
all
the
meanes
possible
to
bereaue
his
enemie
of
his
life
,
and
to
vse
all
cunning
and
deceit
to
defeate
him
and
make
him
away
,
which
is
a
lawe
and
custome
worthie
to
haue
place
among
beasts
,
rather
than
among
men
,
and
principallie
in
particular
affraies
,
when
two
challenge
the
single
combate
one
to
one
,
to
satiate
their
euill
will
,
by
all
kinde
of
crueltie
and
rage
,
enforce
themselues
to
giue
their
life
and
blood
vnto
their
enemie
,
for
the
reward
and
recompence
of
the
victorie
,
or
to
receiue
his
life
and
blood
:
and
Souldiers
now
adaies
thinking
him
vnworthie
of
honour
,
which
vseth
any
courtesie
to
an
enemie
;
which
not
onely
auncient
examples
,
but
also
some
moderne
,
shew
to
be
false
:
yea
euen
in
Combats
fought
to
the
death
,
it
hath
been
seene
,
that
in
the
heate
of
the
fight
,
and
in
the
greatest
paine
of
wounds
,
the
Combattants
haue
vsed
curtesy
one
to
another
;
wherof
they
were
and
euer
shall
be
praised
.
The
Lord
Iohn
de
Medicis
,
a
most
renowned
Captaine
of
his
time
,
and
restorer
of
the
glorie
and
splendour
of
the
Militarie
art
in
Italie
,
among
his
Souldiers
had
two
braue
&
valiant
young
men
,
the
one
called
Iohn
of
Turin
,
and
the
other
Amy
de
Benacque
,
or
as
others
say
,
Peter
Corso
:
there
happened
vnkindnes
betweene
these
two
young
men
,
as
it
often
happeneth
betweene
Souldiers
,
which
proceeded
so
far
forth
,
that
the
Lord
Iohn
de
Medicis
willing
to
appease
it
,
and
to
make
them
friends
,
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
doe
it
,
neither
to
reconcile
them
,
what
perswasions
and
promises
soeuer
he
vsed
,
willing
that
they
should
remit
the
different
and
matter
in
question
betweene
them
,
Iohn
de
Medicis
was
wroth
,
and
taking
one
of
their
cloakes
,
he
diuided
it
into
two
by
the
middest
,
and
gaue
to
each
one
halfe
,
with
a
sword
of
equall
length
,
and
lockt
them
vp
in
a
certaine
place
of
his
Pallace
,
and
bad
them
there
to
ende
their
quarrell
,
in
such
sort
,
that
when
he
should
returne
,
he
might
find
all
qualified
.
The
young
men
began
to
vse
their
weapons
,
and
to
giue
blowes
,
for
they
both
were
couragious
and
valiant
:
it
happened
that
Amy
receiued
a
thrust
in
the
forehead
,
but
little
hurt
,
whereby
neuerthelesse
the
blood
running
downe
his
face
,
and
into
his
eyes
,
he
was
therewith
much
troubled
,
so
as
he
could
not
handle
his
sword
as
he
would
haue
done
.
To
whom
Iohn
de
Turin
then
said
,
Amy
stay
,
rest
thee
,
and
binde
vp
thy
wound
;
and
so
giuing
backe
,
he
gaue
his
enemie
leasure
to
binde
vp
his
wound
with
a
handkercher
,
and
to
rest
himselfe
.
Afterwards
the
fight
being
begun
againe
,
and
vsing
their
hands
very
gallantly
,
Amy
gaue
so
great
a
blow
,
that
he
smote
Iohn
de
Turin
his
sword
out
of
his
hand
;
and
therewith
said
to
Iohn
,
stay
,
rest
thee
,
and
take
vp
thy
sword
againe
:
and
after
that
they
had
rested
,
they
began
the
third
assault
,
but
the
other
Souldiers
which
stoode
to
behold
the
combat
,
seeing
the
great
courage
and
courtesie
betweene
these
two
men
,
ran
to
the
Lord
de
Medicis
,
reciting
vnto
him
all
the
successe
of
the
combat
,
praying
him
that
hee
would
not
suffer
,
that
either
of
them
both
should
be
slaine
,
and
so
their
Lord
entring
into
the
chamber
,
found
that
through
the
much
blood
which
they
had
lost
,
they
were
so
weake
and
faint
,
that
they
were
both
fallen
to
the
ground
,
and
scarcely
able
to
speake
:
and
so
hauing
caused
them
to
be
taken
vp
,
and
the
controuersie
to
be
referred
to
him
,
he
made
them
agree
,
and
their
wounds
to
be
bound
vp
with
all
diligence
,
and
they
liued
many
yeares
after
the
death
of
their
Lord
.
I
would
now
know
whether
the
courtesie
,
which
these
men
shewed
in
the
very
middest
and
heate
of
their
fight
,
did
deserue
blame
or
no
,
for
which
occasion
I
haue
euer
found
them
much
esteemed
,
and
worthie
to
be
named
and
mentioned
,
as
men
which
fought
with
generositie
of
heart
,
and
as
valiant
men
,
and
not
as
sauage
beasts
,
as
now
adaies
most
doe
,
which
hold
not
for
their
but
,
and
end
an
honorable
victorie
,
but
the
blood
and
life
of
their
enemie
,
nothing
caring
that
the
world
know
,
whether
the
course
which
they
haue
held
in
killing
him
be
honourable
,
or
vituperable
and
worthie
of
shame
.
And
it
were
a
faire
question
to
be
asked
and
disputed
whether
of
these
two
vsed
the
greatest
coutesie
,
either
hee
which
suffered
his
enemie
to
binde
vp
his
wound
,
and
stop
the
blood
which
ran
into
his
eyes
and
hindred
his
sight
:
or
he
which
suffered
his
enemie
to
take
vp
his
sword
againe
,
which
was
fallen
out
of
his
hand
.
The
Lord
Iohn
Baptista
Posseuin
produceth
another
example
at
the
end
of
the
fift
booke
of
his
dialogues
,
of
the
honour
of
Cechino
de
Padoua
,
Benedict
Liberal
,
who
with
a
stroke
with
his
sword
,
brake
his
aduersaries
sword
:
A
combat
betweene
Cechino
of
Padua
,
and
Bennet
Liberal
.
and
Cechino
retiring
himselfe
,
bad
Benedict
to
take
another
sword
,
if
he
would
fight
:
but
the
Duke
of
Mantoua
presently
tooke
vp
the
matter
,
and
brought
them
to
agreement
:
Cechino
deserued
great
praise
for
this
courtesie
,
who
noblie
would
preuaile
by
his
owne
vertue
and
valour
,
and
not
by
the
fauour
of
Fortune
,
and
would
not
kill
his
enemie
being
disarmed
or
fallen
,
as
most
men
now
a
daies
would
doe
,
and
as
many
in
time
past
haue
done
,
who
would
haue
for
the
prize
and
reward
of
their
victorie
,
the
blood
and
life
of
their
enemie
,
slaine
by
them
,
in
any
manner
howsoeuer
.
CHAP.
84.
Jt
is
a
very
dangerous
matter
to
tell
Princes
of
their
faults
and
imperfections
,
not
withstanding
that
at
sometimes
it
be
very
necessarie
so
to
doe
.
FOrasmuch
as
Princes
in
their
gouernments
may
sometimes
erre
and
swarue
from
the
right
line
,
which
is
required
in
a
principalitie
,
it
would
do
wel
freely
to
tell
them
wherein
they
erre
,
and
to
see
if
it
might
be
possible
to
bring
them
to
a
right
and
good
gouernment
:
The
subtile
discourse
of
Demetrius
Phalerius
to
king
Ptolomy
.
incurre
his
displeasure
,
and
bring
his
attempt
to
an
euill
end
.
Demetrius
Phalerius
knew
well
this
difficultie
,
and
for
this
cause
when
hee
would
aduertise
King
Ptolomy
of
his
faults
and
errours
which
he
committed
,
he
did
not
liberally
discouer
them
vnto
him
,
but
he
counselled
him
to
reade
those
bookes
which
did
treate
of
the
gouernment
of
Princes
,
because
that
those
dead
men
would
tell
him
those
things
which
liuing
men
durst
not
:
so
as
without
any
shame
or
danger
to
any
,
he
might
know
what
were
conuenient
for
him
to
doe
,
and
to
auoide
the
committing
of
faults
in
the
gouernment
of
his
estate
.
That
it
is
a
dangerous
matter
to
tell
Princes
their
imperfections
,
an
infinit
number
of
examples
both
ancient
and
moderne
do
beare
record
:
but
this
onely
shall
suffice
which
Matthew
Villani
wrote
of
a
King
of
Spaine
,
The
crueltie
of
Iohn
king
of
Spaine
.
he
made
them
all
to
be
massacred
in
one
night
within
their
houses
.
And
so
this
free
reproofe
vsed
to
this
King
of
his
imperfections
,
notwithstanding
that
it
was
with
modestie
&
great
humilitie
,
had
such
end
,
as
speeches
spoken
well
to
persons
which
take
them
ill
,
vse
to
haue
,
and
euer
will
haue
;
which
is
no
other
thing
,
then
a
distast
and
discontentment
,
when
a
man
hath
meanes
&
will
to
shew
it
.
A
man
ought
to
be
circumspectin
dealing
with
Princes
;
for
although
they
bee
men
,
and
haue
imperfections
as
other
men
haue
,
it
is
not
therefore
well
done
to
speake
ill
of
them
;
CHAP.
85.
It
is
a
most
notable
folly
to
intermeddle
with
enterprises
,
without
consideration
principally
in
the
warres
.
AMong
the
vertues
worthie
of
admiration
in
a
Prince
,
I
hold
this
to
be
one
of
the
most
princicipall
,
to
do
all
things
with
ripe
iudgement
and
sound
consideration
.
And
if
in
all
things
it
be
requisit
,
in
the
warres
it
is
most
requisit
:
and
where
there
is
question
of
most
great
losse
,
or
of
most
notable
disgrace
,
it
is
very
necessarie
that
it
be
well
and
ripely
weighed
and
considered
before
it
be
vndertaken
.
If
a
man
will
make
any
building
,
hee
first
considereth
whether
he
be
able
to
defray
the
charge
,
before
he
setteth
hand
to
the
work
,
and
measureth
his
abilitie
,
and
examineth
his
owne
meanes
and
abilitie
:
he
which
hath
a
will
to
leauie
warres
against
another
,
or
in
his
thought
expecteth
it
at
home
,
for
as
much
as
this
consideration
shall
cause
the
one
of
two
things
,
either
that
hee
knowing
himselfe
inferiour
and
vnable
to
make
long
resistance
,
and
beare
the
charge
of
the
warre
,
will
assay
to
accommodate
his
affaires
,
the
most
to
his
honour
and
reputation
that
he
shall
be
able
;
or
if
he
know
himselfe
sufficient
and
a
man
to
bring
it
to
a
good
end
,
hee
will
begin
it
and
continue
the
enterprise
,
with
such
iudgement
and
discretion
,
that
the
affaires
comming
to
succeed
well
with
him
,
it
will
be
attributed
to
his
vertue
,
and
hauing
ill
issue
,
it
will
be
attributed
to
the
malice
of
his
fortune
.
Cambyses
King
of
Persia
hauing
a
determination
to
make
warres
against
the
Macrobians
of
Aethiopia
who
inhabit
in
the
South
of
the
African
sea
,
The
answere
of
the
King
of
AEthiopian
to
the
Ambassadours
of
Cambyles
.
he
said
vnto
them
,
that
they
should
make
report
vnto
their
King
,
that
hee
could
not
be
a
iust
Prince
,
in
desiring
to
possesse
another
Princes
countrie
:
and
hauing
shewen
to
them
the
most
admirable
and
most
curious
things
of
that
land
,
he
sent
them
back
againe
to
Cambyses
.
The
Ambassadours
being
returned
,
and
hauing
made
recitall
of
all
the
faire
and
marueilous
things
which
they
had
seene
,
and
also
of
that
which
the
Aethiopian
King
had
said
vnto
them
;
Cambyses
(
who
then
was
in
the
citie
of
Hay
in
Egypt
)
grew
into
extreame
choler
,
and
suddenly
without
any
consideration
,
commaunded
his
Armie
to
march
towards
Aethiopia
:
his
little
wisedome
appeared
in
this
,
that
he
made
no
prouision
for
victuals
,
Munition
,
or
other
necessaries
for
an
enterprise
of
so
great
importance
,
but
as
a
foole
and
a
mad
man
,
made
his
Armie
to
take
the
way
towards
Aethiopia
,
without
considering
either
against
whom
,
or
in
what
manner
of
countrie
,
or
in
how
long
a
iourney
hee
put
himselfe
,
and
commaunded
a
very
strong
garrison
of
Grecians
to
stay
there
,
vntill
he
(
with
victorie
)
returned
from
Aethiopia
.
When
he
came
to
Thebes
,
he
made
choise
of
about
50000.
fighting
men
,
which
hee
sent
into
the
countrie
of
the
Ammonians
,
to
the
end
to
sacke
and
burne
the
Temple
of
Iupiter
Hammon
:
and
he
with
the
rest
of
his
Armie
(
still
inconsiderate
)
marched
towards
Aethiopia
.
But
before
he
had
past
the
fift
part
of
the
way
,
his
prouisions
and
victuals
began
to
faile
him
;
by
reason
whereof
his
Armie
was
constrained
to
eate
their
horses
and
beasts
of
carriage
:
If
he
had
then
resolued
to
returne
,
he
had
done
wisely
,
for
by
the
disorder
then
,
hee
might
haue
perceiued
his
errour
.
But
perseuering
in
his
follie
,
The
follie
and
obstinacie
of
Cambyses
.
and
nothing
considering
in
what
necessitie
he
was
,
he
went
still
forwards
:
and
the
souldiers
(
vnwilling
to
abandon
him
)
followed
him
,
so
long
as
they
could
finde
any
hearbes
or
rootes
to
feede
vpon
:
but
being
come
to
the
sandie
places
,
where
the
earth
brought
forth
no
sustenance
to
satisfie
their
hunger
,
they
deuised
a
most
cruell
thing
,
which
was
to
tithe
themselues
;
so
as
hee
which
by
lot
was
the
tenth
man
,
drew
and
chose
out
one
to
be
slaine
,
boyled
,
and
then
eaten
.
Cambyses
being
aduertised
of
this
crueltie
,
and
fearing
that
his
souldiers
would
eate
vp
one
another
,
turned
head
,
leauing
the
enterprise
of
Aethiopia
,
with
a
great
losse
of
his
people
,
and
perpetuall
dishonour
for
his
follie
.
And
so
that
enterprise
had
such
end
,
as
all
such
desperate
enterprises
,
full
of
error
and
shamefull
successe
vse
to
haue
and
made
him
to
know
how
great
a
dishonour
it
is
to
a
Prince
to
begin
warres
,
without
prouiding
for
those
things
which
ought
to
goe
before
,
and
to
be
prudently
considered
.
CHAP.
86.
Jt
more
auaileth
to
prouide
according
to
the
aduertisements
and
rumours
of
daungerous
accidents
,
which
may
happen
to
a
Prince
or
Common-wealth
,
then
to
make
no
account
thereof
.
BEing
in
a
manner
impossible
,
that
great
preparation
for
warre
should
bee
so
secretly
made
,
but
that
by
some
meanes
or
other
it
may
bee
knowne
,
what
persons
and
places
will
be
inuaded
:
and
being
also
impossible
,
but
by
some
way
or
meanes
,
aduice
and
intelligence
may
passe
to
those
against
whom
such
preparations
are
made
,
euery
man
will
iudge
that
Prince
to
bee
wise
,
and
that
Common-wealth
well
aduised
,
which
shall
giue
eare
to
such
aduertisements
,
and
not
neglect
them
,
but
will
prouide
and
bee
in
a
readines
in
good
season
to
defend
themselues
,
for
feare
that
the
Prince
being
surprized
vpon
a
sudden
vnprouided
,
either
shall
want
time
to
make
prouision
,
or
bee
constrained
to
giue
order
for
his
affaires
,
with
such
haste
and
suddennes
,
that
he
shall
not
possibly
do
ought
that
may
be
of
worth
.
And
there
ought
not
any
trust
be
reposed
in
the
amitie
,
nor
grounded
vpon
the
farre
distance
of
the
resience
of
him
which
leuieth
warre
:
for
he
which
will
offend
,
setteth
all
respects
apart
,
and
knoweth
how
to
finde
the
meanes
to
passe
the
difficulties
of
long
waies
:
whosoeuer
suffereth
himselfe
to
be
otherwise
perswaded
doth
ill
;
principally
when
there
commeth
certaine
aduertisement
,
which
seemeth
to
be
carried
in
the
winde
,
and
namely
when
a
man
doth
vnderstand
of
such
an
enterprise
in
hand
.
But
for
that
that
the
diuersitie
of
opinions
is
more
seene
in
priuate
Common-wealths
,
then
in
the
gouernments
and
estates
of
soueraigne
and
absolute
Princes
:
for
in
Senates
are
seene
certaine
men
,
which
taking
an
opinion
,
counsell
sometime
to
the
hurt
of
the
Common-wealth
,
thinking
that
they
counsell
for
the
good
and
profit
thereof
.
When
aduice
is
giuen
(
although
that
it
be
somewhat
doubtfull
)
that
warres
will
be
made
against
a
Common-wealth
,
the
Senatours
ought
not
to
giue
eare
to
those
which
disswade
the
making
of
prouision
and
preparation
for
the
warres
by
any
apparant
reasons
,
perswading
them
to
haue
regard
to
the
charge
,
and
to
the
difficultie
of
the
enterprise
;
but
ought
to
resolue
to
prouide
them
.
For
to
what
purpose
serueth
money
,
if
a
man
haue
not
time
and
meanes
to
employ
it
?
and
all
difficulties
may
be
made
easie
,
by
him
who
desireth
to
possesse
that
which
belongeth
to
another
:
so
as
when
thou
thinkest
thy
enemie
to
be
farre
off
,
it
will
seeme
that
he
came
flying
vpon
thee
.
The
Siracusians
of
Sicilie
had
intelligence
that
the
Athenians
determined
to
make
warres
against
them
,
and
that
they
were
alreadie
dislodged
with
a
mightie
Armie
and
Nauie
vnder
saile
comming
towards
Sicilia
:
this
aduertisement
came
to
many
places
,
and
Hermocrates
of
Siracusa
being
particularly
aduertised
hereof
,
who
,
as
a
man
experienced
in
the
affaires
of
the
world
,
made
it
knowne
to
the
Senate
,
and
with
a
graue
oration
exhorted
the
Siracusians
to
looke
to
their
affaires
,
and
take
order
for
their
defence
;
notwithstanding
that
many
were
of
opinion
that
it
was
but
an
inuention
of
some
Captaines
which
desired
to
bee
employed
.
The
comming
of
the
Athenians
into
Sicilie
seemed
to
bee
impossible
to
many
Senatours
,
and
Athenagoras
,
by
a
discourse
,
vsing
al
meanes
possible
to
disswade
the
Senate
from
making
any
prouision
and
preparation
for
the
warres
;
affirmed
that
the
report
of
the
Nauall
Armie
was
false
,
and
that
it
could
not
be
that
the
Athenians
should
come
into
Sicilie
,
and
began
as
it
were
to
blame
and
reproue
those
which
had
spread
that
rumour
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
wise
Senatours
tooke
the
middle
way
,
for
they
did
not
altogether
contemne
the
aduertisements
of
Hermocrates
,
neither
did
they
shew
any
such
feare
,
as
that
they
did
any
thing
vnworthie
of
their
grauitie
.
CHAP.
87.
Jnnocencie
and
a
cleere
conscience
make
a
man
bold
and
hardie
,
and
giue
him
heart
and
courage
to
shew
himselfe
in
all
places
and
before
all
persons
.
TRuly
Guicciardins
counsell
is
both
very
good
and
profitable
for
those
which
haue
committed
some
fault
:
for
counselling
those
which
haue
offended
,
and
wil
put
themselues
into
the
hands
of
the
Prince
and
of
the
law
,
hee
willeth
them
first
to
thinke
vpon
it
verie
well
before
hand
,
and
to
measure
their
doings
:
for
although
that
their
case
bee
verie
hard
to
be
discouered
,
yet
a
man
would
not
deleeue
what
meanes
a
wise
and
diligent
Iudge
may
deuise
to
finde
out
the
trueth
;
and
the
least
signe
and
sparkle
in
the
world
,
may
manifest
the
whole
and
bring
it
to
light
.
Wherfore
I
cannot
chuse
but
marueile
at
the
boldnes
(
I
will
not
say
rashnes
)
of
some
,
who
either
because
they
had
no
companions
in
their
actions
and
offences
,
or
because
they
perswade
themselues
to
continue
firme
and
constant
,
and
to
make
their
partie
good
at
the
Racke
,
voluntarily
yeeld
themselues
to
prison
.
And
although
that
some
of
their
fortunes
be
to
be
absolued
and
to
escape
,
yet
a
man
cannot
say
,
but
that
of
a
hundred
,
fourescore
and
tenne
are
punished
:
whereof
there
is
so
much
experience
euery
where
,
and
so
many
examples
,
that
it
shall
not
neede
to
discourse
thereof
.
But
when
some
one
hath
not
offended
,
and
is
innocent
of
the
fact
wherewith
he
is
charged
,
a
man
would
not
beleeue
with
what
constancie
both
of
heart
and
countenance
,
and
with
what
liuelines
of
speech
and
behauiour
he
sheweth
his
innocencie
.
And
I
haue
knowne
some
Iudges
,
to
whom
the
examining
of
criminall
cases
hath
beene
committed
,
who
haue
knowne
the
innocencie
of
one
which
hath
been
accused
,
in
hearing
him
but
speake
,
and
beholding
his
face
onely
:
whose
opinion
hath
been
most
certaine
,
the
truth
thereof
being
afterwards
otherwise
discouered
.
He
then
which
is
innocent
may
freely
and
boldly
speake
:
and
notwithstanding
that
their
innocencie
may
be
oppressed
by
enuie
and
malice
for
a
time
,
yet
the
truth
cannot
bee
ouercome
by
fraud
and
deceit
.
And
so
,
many
which
haue
been
innocent
of
that
which
hath
been
imputed
vnto
them
,
haue
happely
come
out
of
their
troubles
,
and
haue
made
knowne
to
those
to
whom
they
haue
been
accused
,
the
malice
of
their
accusers
.
Xenophon
with
his
Armie
of
Grecians
serued
King
Seutus
,
who
hauing
the
victorie
against
his
enemies
,
by
meanes
of
the
Greekes
,
gaue
them
not
the
pay
which
he
promised
,
but
with
new
excuses
deferred
the
payment
from
day
to
day
.
Wherfore
the
Greeke
souldiers
seeing
that
the
money
came
not
abroad
,
doubted
that
Xenophon
had
receiued
it
and
did
not
giue
it
to
them
:
wherefore
they
began
alreadie
to
speake
ill
of
him
in
the
Armie
,
which
was
now
readie
to
mutin
and
reuolt
.
Xenophon
did
patiently
endure
(
for
certaine
daies
)
the
iniurious
speeches
of
the
souldiers
;
but
one
day
,
as
occasion
was
offered
vnto
him
(
by
many
liuely
reasons
)
he
shewed
his
innocencie
,
and
that
hauing
receiued
no
pay
of
the
King
,
but
being
defrauded
by
him
,
vnder
colour
and
name
of
a
friend
,
he
was
to
make
them
to
see
and
know
,
into
what
error
they
were
fallen
:
and
the
more
plainly
to
manifest
his
innocency
vnto
them
,
he
went
with
them
to
the
King
in
person
,
and
hauing
made
vnto
him
a
discourse
full
of
great
complaints
,
and
shewing
himselfe
discontented
to
endure
the
hearing
of
things
vnworthie
his
honour
,
and
that
his
souldiers
should
call
him
theefe
and
robber
of
their
pay
,
giueth
his
souldiers
to
vnderstand
that
he
had
not
robbed
them
of
their
pay
.
he
prayed
him
to
make
that
good
vnto
him
,
which
he
had
promised
.
Wherefore
the
King
seeing
that
Xenophon
complained
not
without
iust
cause
,
paied
the
souldiers
,
and
shewed
vnto
them
the
innocencie
of
their
Captaine
,
vsing
al
meanes
to
put
them
out
of
the
euill
opinion
which
they
had
conceiued
of
him
.
It
appeared
in
our
fathers
daies
,
in
Francis
Sforce
Duke
of
Milan
,
Ierosme
Moron
,
and
the
Marquesse
of
Pescara
,
after
many
alterations
the
Duke
came
to
Boulogne
to
the
Emperour
,
who
had
there
receiued
the
Crowne
with
his
safeconduct
,
and
being
in
the
Emperours
presence
,
he
thanked
him
for
his
curtesie
,
in
giuing
him
meanes
and
leaue
to
come
to
see
him
,
and
afterwards
said
vnto
him
,
that
reposing
his
trust
in
his
iustice
,
for
all
things
happened
before
the
Marquesse
of
Pescara
shut
him
vp
in
the
Castle
of
Milan
,
hee
would
haue
no
other
securitie
or
defence
then
his
owne
innocencie
:
and
for
as
much
as
hee
did
appertaine
vnto
him
,
he
freely
renounced
his
securitie
by
the
safeconduct
which
it
had
pleased
his
Maiestie
to
giue
him
,
Duke
of
M●lan
renounced
the
safe
conduct
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
.
which
hee
threw
downe
at
the
Emperours
feete
;
to
whom
this
his
doing
was
so
pleasing
,
that
he
restored
vnto
him
the
Dutchie
of
Milan
,
as
much
through
this
occasion
as
any
other
.
Innocencie
surely
is
of
more
force
then
a
thousand
witnesses
,
and
hee
that
is
therewith
accompanied
,
may
safely
(
holding
vp
his
head
)
goe
any
where
:
for
an
honest
and
innocent
man
may
be
slandered
,
but
not
conuinced
;
but
he
that
is
culpable
and
hath
done
amisse
,
although
it
bee
neuer
so
secretly
,
following
the
precedent
counsel
and
precept
,
ought
to
be
wel
aduised
,
and
let
him
take
good
heede
how
he
commit
himselfe
into
the
hands
of
Iustice
.
CHAP.
88.
Euill
speeches
ought
not
to
prouoke
a
man
to
do
any
thing
without
iudgement
and
reason
,
especially
in
the
warres
.
TRulie
railing
and
bitter
speaking
hath
great
force
and
power
in
a
generous
and
noble
heart
,
and
vrgeth
it
sometimes
to
doe
things
with
small
iudgement
and
discretion
:
and
by
this
meanes
there
are
some
,
which
induced
by
the
railings
of
their
enemies
,
principallie
in
the
warres
,
will
rather
commit
all
to
the
hazard
of
fortune
,
(
to
auoide
the
reproch
,
which
besides
that
it
is
of
small
continuance
,
is
at
length
but
a
vaine
thing
)
then
attending
the
oportunitie
of
the
time
,
make
their
aduersaries
know
with
assurance
,
that
they
spake
vnaduisedly
,
and
auenging
themselues
of
their
euill
speeches
,
to
shew
that
they
were
not
moued
with
the
iniurie
and
reproch
,
but
with
good
occasion
and
reason
.
Wherefore
Fabius
Maximus
,
and
Marius
,
are
highly
commended
by
the
Historians
,
and
in
our
fathers
daies
Francis
Sforce
,
which
vsing
great
discretion
,
and
temperance
,
made
no
account
of
other
mens
euill
speeches
against
them
:
for
Fabius
shewed
himselfe
to
be
of
so
firme
and
constant
a
spirit
towards
him
,
which
spake
euil
of
him
,
with
very
dishonest
and
vnseemly
words
,
that
he
knew
how
to
endure
the
iniurie
and
attend
the
occasion
to
fight
,
saying
,
that
hee
accounted
him
more
bale
and
cowardly
which
feared
euill
words
,
then
him
which
fled
before
his
enemies
,
who
fled
for
feare
of
doings
,
and
he
which
cannot
indure
ill
speeches
and
detractions
,
sheweth
himselfe
afraid
of
words
.
Marius
in
like
manner
,
The
wittie
speech
of
Marius
and
Fabius
Maximus
and
vpon
the
like
occasion
,
knew
how
to
remaine
firme
and
constant
,
and
by
the
liuely
quicknes
of
his
wit
,
to
stop
the
iniurious
speeches
of
his
enemie
,
who
to
prouoke
him
to
fight
with
disaduantage
,
said
vnto
him
:
If
thou
be
that
great
Captaine
,
O
Marius
,
which
thou
art
esteemed
to
bee
,
come
forth
and
fight
now
that
thou
art
defied
.
To
whom
Marius
answered
and
said
:
If
thou
be
that
great
Captaine
,
which
thou
reputest
thy selfe
to
be
,
force
me
to
come
forth
of
my
Trenches
and
to
fight
.
But
he
attended
both
time
and
oportunitle
,
and
fought
,
and
bare
away
the
victorie
.
Francis
Sforce
,
a
most
renowned
Captaine
in
his
time
,
being
with
his
Armie
inclosed
in
a
certaine
place
,
and
hauing
to
front
him
Nicholas
Picinino
,
his
concurrant
and
emulator
,
both
in
warre
and
in
glorie
no
lesse
esteemed
then
he
,
who
warred
with
Alfonso
King
of
Naples
,
he
sent
to
chalenge
him
the
combat
,
saying
,
that
in
one
battaile
their
valour
would
bee
knowne
,
and
to
whom
did
iustly
appertaine
the
prize
of
Militarie
glorie
.
Picinino
,
in
the
8.
booke
of
the
acts
of
Alfonso
King
of
Arragon
.
notwithstanding
that
hee
was
wounded
,
accepted
the
offer
of
Francis
Sforce
,
and
King
Alfonso
retired
with
his
Armie
,
more
then
halfe
a
league
off
,
to
giue
place
and
field
roome
free
,
according
as
he
had
promised
,
Picinino
presented
himselfe
armed
and
in
order
with
his
people
,
at
the
place
appointed
for
the
battaile
:
and
hauing
attended
aboue
an
houre
in
vaine
,
expecting
when
Francis
Sforce
should
come
forth
of
Fano
with
his
people
to
fight
;
but
he
would
not
come
forth
,
notwithstanding
that
he
was
the
first
that
defied
his
enemie
,
and
prouoked
him
to
fight
.
And
notwithstanding
that
Peter
went
euen
to
the
walles
of
Fano
and
called
him
and
his
people
,
after
the
manner
as
souldiers
vse
to
prouoke
their
enemies
to
come
forth
,
yet
Francis
,
either
knowing
some
disaduantage
,
or
for
that
hee
would
not
hazard
all
his
reputation
at
once
,
or
for
some
other
occasion
vnknowne
,
would
not
come
forth
,
and
cared
not
for
the
iniurious
railings
of
the
enemies
souldiers
,
considering
that
such
speeches
should
not
moue
a
man
to
doe
any
thing
vnaduisedly
,
and
against
reason
;
which
ought
to
be
obserued
not
onely
in
the
warres
,
but
also
in
all
other
actions
.
CHAP.
89.
To
despise
,
backbite
,
and
slaunder
any
Man
,
breedeth
hatred
against
him
which
vseth
it
,
who
seldome
escapeth
vnpunished
.
I
Said
before
that
a
man
ought
not
through
euill
speeches
to
be
drawne
and
prouoked
to
doe
any
thing
contrarie
to
iudgement
and
reason
,
and
haue
confirmed
by
examples
,
all
that
I
haue
spoken
.
I
say
now
,
that
to
despise
and
by
euill
speaking
to
blame
another
man
,
is
a
thing
very
dangerous
for
him
that
doth
it
:
and
I
vphold
that
they
are
wise
and
aduised
,
which
absteine
as
well
from
threatning
,
as
by
words
from
iniuring
or
wronging
the
enemie
;
for
threatnings
take
away
no
forces
,
neither
doe
iniurious
speeches
disarme
any
Man
:
but
both
the
one
and
the
other
may
prouoke
him
,
and
make
him
thinke
more
aduisedlie
how
and
in
what
manner
he
may
grieue
thee
and
be
reuenged
,
so
as
a
man
may
rightly
say
,
that
they
are
so
many
weapons
to
strike
thy selfe
.
Wherefore
as
a
wise
Captaine
ought
not
to
be
prouoked
by
the
ill
words
and
reproches
comming
from
his
enemies
,
to
doe
any
thing
against
reason
;
so
ought
he
to
forbeare
to
speake
ill
himselfe
,
and
that
his
Souldiers
iniure
not
the
enemie
abroade
,
neither
vse
any
outragious
speeches
among
themselues
within
;
for
that
may
prouoke
the
enemie
,
and
vrge
him
to
seeke
reuenge
,
and
this
may
also
breed
a
confusion
in
an
armie
.
First
,
we
haue
an
example
in
Gabades
,
a
Captaine
of
the
Persians
,
who
hauing
long
time
lien
at
the
siege
of
Amade
,
and
being
wearie
thereof
,
determined
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
began
to
send
away
his
armie
.
Wherefore
the
inhabitants
of
that
Citie
,
being
puft
vp
with
pride
,
for
the
victorie
,
came
vpon
the
wals
and
Ramparts
,
and
spake
much
euill
of
the
enemies
,
forgetting
nothing
that
might
offend
them
,
calling
them
Cowards
and
villaines
:
for
which
cause
Gabades
being
very
wroth
,
returned
to
the
siege
which
was
so
hard
and
streight
,
and
the
inhabitants
were
so
closely
followed
,
that
he
ouercame
them
by
force
,
sacked
their
Citie
,
and
in
this
manner
taught
them
how
to
speake
well
.
The
same
happened
to
the
Veientes
,
when
as
they
came
euen
to
the
very
Ports
,
Ramparts
,
and
Trenches
of
the
Romanes
,
they
vsed
many
iniurious
speeches
:
wherewith
the
Souldiers
being
moued
and
much
offended
,
prayed
and
enforced
the
Consults
and
Commaunders
,
to
giue
battaile
,
and
therein
ouercame
them
,
and
by
this
ouerthrow
they
caused
the
Veientes
to
beare
the
punishment
of
their
licencious
audacity
.
Wise
Captaines
ought
not
to
permit
Souldiers
to
outrage
one
another
in
words
among
themselues
,
reprouing
and
casting
one
another
in
the
teeth
,
with
dishonest
vituperable
facts
:
they
which
prouide
not
for
this
inconuenience
,
put
themselues
in
some
danger
.
Wherefore
Valerius
Coruinus
,
Lawes
ordained
by
Valerius
Coruinus
,
and
Tiberius
Gracchus
.
and
Tiberius
Gracchus
are
greatly
praised
and
esteemed
,
the
one
for
hauing
imposed
a
grieuous
penaltie
vpon
whosoeuer
should
reproach
certaine
seditious
Souldiers
,
with
a
mutinie
happened
at
Padua
:
the
other
for
hauing
forbidden
vpon
paine
of
death
,
to
reproach
certaine
slaues
with
seruitude
which
the
Romanes
had
armed
to
fight
against
Hannibal
in
time
of
necessitie
,
wherein
they
did
very
wisely
:
for
there
is
nothing
that
more
grieueth
and
troubleth
a
mans
minde
,
than
to
be
reproched
with
some
shamefull
matter
and
worthie
of
blame
.
CHAP.
90.
Princes
ought
to
punish
backbiters
and
slaunderers
,
and
in
no
case
to
endure
them
.
I
Remember
,
that
I
haue
said
elsewhere
,
that
to
speake
ill
of
Princes
in
publike
,
is
a
very
dangerous
matter
;
which
a
man
ought
not
to
doe
,
seeing
that
Princes
are
to
be
respected
as
Fathers
.
I
say
now
that
Princes
ought
to
punish
euill
speakers
,
either
in
word
or
writing
,
and
principallie
those
which
make
profession
thereof
,
who
hauing
a
quicke
spirite
and
good
wit
,
doe
wrong
to
God
and
nature
,
for
the
good
gifts
and
graces
receiued
,
mispending
that
golde
and
treasure
,
which
is
giuen
them
:
for
which
cause
they
deserue
to
be
reproued
,
not
onely
in
words
,
but
punished
in
deede
,
wherefore
I
doe
honour
,
and
euer
will
doe
,
those
Princes
which
put
from
about
their
eares
,
that
kinde
of
people
,
and
which
shall
represse
with
taunts
and
checks
,
the
biting
tongues
of
those
ouer
liberall
and
rash
euill
speakers
.
There
be
many
things
which
Princes
with
all
their
power
ought
to
preserue
and
maintaine
whole
and
intire
,
was
〈◊〉
at
〈◊〉
for
●ay●●●
.
to
rule
their
tongues
.
Afterwards
in
the
later
yeares
of
the
same
Pope
,
Nicholas
Franco
fell
into
his
hands
who
in
all
his
life
,
had
professed
nothing
else
but
dishonest
,
mali●●us
and
shamelesse
railing
;
who
after
he
had
lien
certaine
moneth●●n
prison
,
was
hanged
for
his
tongue
and
euill
speaking
,
signified
by
a
writing
which
he
ware
about
his
necke
,
wherein
were
these
words
which
followe
:
For
speaking
and
writing
ill
of
Princes
and
his
superiours
.
And
truly
his
euill
tongue
did
deserue
no
other
death
.
Let
Princes
dispester
and
free
themselues
from
such
mouthy
ill
speakers
and
backbiters
,
and
by
no
meanes
suffer
them
;
and
although
that
some
haue
said
,
that
Princes
reape
some
profit
by
those
which
speake
ill
of
them
;
they
may
bee
assured
that
the
hurt
which
ensueth
by
suffering
them
is
farre
greater
:
and
let
him
which
hath
a
good
witte
,
and
learning
,
employ
it
in
vertuous
workes
,
for
as
it
is
a
certaine
kinde
of
vnhappinesse
and
misfortune
,
for
a
notable
,
comelie
,
and
gallant
young
man
to
be
enamoured
with
an
infamous
and
common
strumpet
;
CHAP.
91.
An
innocent
man
accused
of
some
great
crime
,
ought
not
to
put
his
innocencie
to
be
tried
by
vncertaine
proofes
,
for
it
may
happen
otherwise
then
he
expected
.
I
Said
here
before
,
that
the
innocencie
of
a
man
accused
,
of
some
great
crime
,
is
of
great
efficacie
and
worth
,
and
maketh
a
man
bold
to
come
into
any
place
,
and
to
present
himselfe
,
without
feare
to
appeare
before
anie
man
:
but
this
is
soundly
to
be
vnderstood
,
for
feare
that
his
innocencie
sometimes
make
him
rash
and
vnaduised
:
for
sometimes
a
man
is
inraged
and
extreamely
discontent
,
to
heare
himselfe
●ccused
and
blamed
of
a
matter
which
he
neuer
did
,
so
as
he
would
willingly
doe
any
thing
to
ease
his
heart
of
this
griefe
:
and
to
manifest
his
innocencie
hee
would
put
himselfe
into
any
daunger
.
Wherefore
a
man
ought
to
consider
many
things
,
when
he
feeleth
himselfe
wrongfully
diffamed
:
for
hee
ought
to
consider
who
it
is
that
hath
slandered
him
;
if
he
be
a
man
of
an
euill
qualitie
,
and
base
condition
,
and
reputed
for
a
lier
and
a
backbiter
,
then
he
ought
not
to
regard
it
,
for
his
malice
will
discouer
it selfe
,
and
he
which
hath
misspoken
and
vsed
euill
speeches
,
shall
remaine
toucht
therewith
in
his
reputation
,
and
hee
to
the
contrarie
whose
credit
and
estimation
he
would
haue
stained
and
obscured
,
shall
be
the
more
honoured
and
esteemed
.
Secondly
,
hee
ought
to
consider
,
if
(
of
the
blame
and
accusation
laid
wrongfully
to
his
charge
)
hee
shall
be
tried
and
iustified
by
iust
and
indifferent
persons
,
or
such
as
are
rigorous
,
rude
,
cruell
,
and
passionate
.
If
hee
haue
to
deale
with
honest
men
and
of
good
conscience
,
let
him
freely
enter
into
any
place
to
cleere
himselfe
:
for
if
the
Iudge
will
not
bee
corrupted
by
reason
of
his
sinceritie
and
goodnes
,
although
that
he
shall
suffer
for
a
time
;
yet
at
length
,
with
his
honour
,
and
proofe
of
his
innocencie
,
he
shall
be
deliuered
:
for
God
helpeth
the
iust
,
and
assisteth
him
which
is
wrongfully
accused
.
But
if
those
(
by
which
thou
art
to
be
tried
)
be
wicked
,
malitious
,
and
easie
to
bee
wonne
and
corrupted
,
put
not
thy selfe
into
their
hands
,
but
flye
(
if
thou
canst
)
to
auoide
their
iudgement
:
for
it
were
better
that
a
man
by
flight
should
bee
held
in
some
suspition
of
the
fault
imputed
vnto
him
,
then
that
he
should
put
himselfe
into
the
hands
of
a
beast
,
who
by
his
rude
brutalitie
may
bring
him
to
an
euill
and
vnworthie
end
,
and
to
satisfie
either
his
owne
or
another
mans
rage
,
may
vse
a
man
miserably
:
for
in
attending
and
giuing
time
,
to
time
,
the
truth
commeth
to
be
knowne
,
and
in
the
end
innocencie
will
manifest
it selfe
,
euen
of
it selfe
.
Let
him
finally
beware
to
stand
to
bee
tried
vpon
vncertaine
proofes
and
meanes
which
may
come
,
or
not
come
,
to
effect
:
for
that
might
well
bee
attributed
to
rashnes
,
as
hee
also
might
well
be
called
rash
,
who
by
such
manner
proofes
would
binde
himselfe
to
manifest
that
which
hee
saith
to
bee
true
,
although
that
it
were
most
false
and
malitiously
forged
:
let
him
then
(
I
say
)
that
is
accused
stand
so
on
his
guard
,
that
hee
suffer
not
himselfe
to
bee
brought
to
make
such
proofes
and
experiences
;
as
to
vndertake
the
combat
,
seeing
that
by
the
combat
a
man
cannot
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
trueth
,
but
may
remaine
dishonoured
,
being
neuerthelesse
most
innocent
and
wrongfully
accused
.
And
to
the
end
that
it
may
be
the
better
vnderstood
,
I
will
propound
this
example
happened
in
the
citie
of
Spoletta
.
There
was
in
that
Citie
a
yong
man
,
who
was
robbed
of
a
good
summe
of
money
,
and
imagining
and
firmely
beleeuing
that
another
young
man
had
robbed
him
,
began
to
accuse
him
and
call
him
theefe
:
and
because
he
could
not
make
proofe
of
his
speeches
,
he
spread
a
report
abroad
that
he
would
iustifie
it
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
(
seeing
that
there
was
no
other
meane
)
that
hee
had
robbed
him
,
and
that
that
which
he
said
was
true
.
The
young
man
accused
of
the
theft
,
and
innocent
of
the
fact
,
was
aduertised
of
what
the
other
reported
of
him
,
and
how
that
hee
auouched
that
hee
would
prooue
it
vpon
him
with
his
sword
,
that
hee
was
a
theefe
;
beeing
mooued
with
despite
and
with
the
interest
and
preiudice
of
his
honour
and
reputation
,
hee
accepted
,
to
prooue
his
innocencie
(
which
hee
held
for
most
certaine
in
his
owne
conscience
)
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
which
was
an
vncertaine
meane
to
make
triall
,
wherein
a
man
might
as
soone
lose
as
win
.
Wherefore
they
came
to
blowes
in
their
shirts
,
with
their
rapiers
and
poyniards
in
their
hands
;
and
in
this
combat
the
innocent
man
was
slaine
and
dishonoured
,
and
the
accuser
remaining
victorious
,
was
held
to
haue
said
the
truth
.
Some
space
after
the
trueth
of
the
matter
was
discouered
,
and
the
theefe
was
found
:
so
as
it
was
knowne
and
did
appeare
,
that
that
man
tooke
a
rash
and
an
vnaduised
resolution
,
who
would
shew
his
innocencie
by
the
triall
of
a
combat
:
for
in
such
fights
and
combats
is
found
neither
reason
nor
iudgement
,
seeing
that
choler
,
valour
,
fortune
and
wit
,
haue
therein
the
rule
.
And
I
say
that
Ariosto
(
if
it
be
lawfull
to
mixe
graue
matters
with
fables
)
hath
very
elegantly
depainted
this
furious
and
rash
iudgement
in
the
person
of
Mandricard
,
when
hee
vniustly
accuseth
King
Gradasse
to
haue
stolen
Rolands
sword
.
Wherefore
let
euery
man
be
well
aduised
,
how
he
too
rashly
put
himselfe
vpon
vncertaine
proofes
,
where
hee
may
as
well
receiue
dishonour
,
as
discharge
of
the
crime
imputed
vnto
him
.
For
although
that
in
his
owne
conscience
hee
be
cleere
and
innocent
,
yet
with
some
men
hee
cannot
escape
without
a
blot
,
who
may
beleeue
what
they
list
,
and
as
their
phantasie
leadeth
them
.
CHAP.
92.
Jn
ward
familiars
,
and
Secretaries
of
Princes
may
commit
many
errors
,
by
meanes
whereof
they
are
in
danger
to
lose
their
fauour
,
or
their
owne
liues
.
THe
great
familiaritie
and
fauour
of
Princes
,
in
apparance
,
is
much
esteemed
and
desired
:
but
whosoeuer
shall
ripely
consider
it
,
shall
finde
that
it
is
a
golden
shackle
,
and
a
bitter
sweete
,
for
it
is
conioyned
with
so
many
discommodities
and
daungers
,
that
most
commonly
a
simple
seruitour
and
ordinarie
Courtier
hath
better
daies
and
greater
libertie
,
then
hee
which
with
the
Prince
is
most
familiar
.
The
discommodities
which
such
men
finde
are
very
many
:
for
those
being
insufficient
,
which
the
wearisome
life
and
miserable
seruitude
of
the
Court
bring
with
them
,
they
must
also
experiment
those
,
which
they
(
by
constraint
)
must
beare
,
for
the
contentment
and
secret
pleasure
or
fantasie
of
their
Masters
.
From
hence
proceed
their
long
watchings
,
their
sudden
iourneyes
and
voyages
,
their
broken
sleepes
,
the
execution
of
affaires
of
importance
,
and
sometime
little
for
honest
credit
:
and
finally
a
man
may
call
them
rather
honourable
parrasites
,
then
vertuous
gentlemen
.
Afterwards
they
thrust
themselues
into
infinit
dangers
,
principally
when
they
become
so
familiar
,
that
their
Princes
impart
vnto
them
the
secrets
of
their
thoughts
,
for
that
the
least
suspition
,
notwithstanding
that
it
bee
vaine
and
imagined
,
a
signe
,
a
discourse
,
yea
euen
the
least
word
,
may
suffice
to
suppresse
&
bring
them
wholy
to
ruine
.
For
this
cause
I
cannot
but
much
commend
the
resolution
of
the
Poet
Philippides
,
The
wittie
answere
of
the
Poet
Philippides
to
king
Lysimachus
.
who
being
demaunded
by
King
Lysimachus
what
great
fauour
hee
might
doe
him
to
let
him
know
how
much
he
loued
him
,
who
answered
:
That
you
neuer
impart
vnto
me
any
of
your
secrets
.
But
when
that
fortune
hath
aduanced
them
so
farre
forwards
,
that
they
haue
purchased
their
Lords
fauour
,
I
say
,
that
I
finde
it
expedient
that
they
conserue
and
keepe
it
,
and
that
they
be
most
vigilant
,
and
take
heed
,
that
the
ouer
great
familiaritie
cause
not
contempt
in
them
of
the
honor
and
profit
of
the
Prince
,
for
as
much
as
it
would
violate
the
faith
which
the
Prince
reposeth
in
his
seruant
and
familiar
,
which
were
a
meane
(
to
no
purpose
)
to
put
their
life
in
daunger
:
and
how
much
the
more
such
familiars
haue
honourable
places
and
charges
in
Court
,
by
so
much
the
more
they
ought
to
be
aduised
:
for
besides
their
paines
,
which
are
most
wearisome
and
tedious
,
they
are
also
the
first
tormented
,
and
the
first
suspected
,
and
sometimes
their
owne
Masters
put
them
to
death
,
for
the
doubt
they
haue
of
their
fidelitie
.
As
it
happened
vnto
Garcia
Nicosio
,
Secretarie
to
Alaim
Sicilian
,
Lord
of
Ficaire
,
in
the
time
of
Peter
of
Arragon
King
of
Sicilie
:
for
King
Peter
being
called
into
Sicilie
by
the
Sicilian
Lords
and
Barons
,
and
King
Charles
being
driuen
out
,
they
repenting
afterwards
to
haue
called
him
,
by
reason
of
his
prosperitie
against
King
Charles
,
conspired
against
him
;
and
amongst
the
rest
of
the
Lords
was
this
Alaim
,
who
made
his
Secretarie
to
write
certaine
letters
to
K.
Charles
,
promising
to
render
Sicilia
into
his
hands
,
if
hee
would
send
him
twelue
galleyes
.
These
letters
were
intercepted
and
deliuered
vnto
King
Peter
.
Wherefore
Alaim
fearing
that
his
Secretarie
would
reueale
the
conspiracie
,
hee
slew
him
,
and
threw
his
head
into
the
sea
,
and
buried
the
bodie
in
his
house
.
I
said
here
before
,
slaine
by
his
Lord
vpon
suspition
.
that
such
persons
ought
principally
to
be
carefull
and
aduised
,
that
the
ouer
great
familiaritie
and
fauour
which
they
haue
with
their
Princes
,
breede
not
in
them
a
contempt
of
their
Lord
,
so
as
they
make
no
very
great
account
to
offend
him
in
these
foure
things
,
whereof
a
Prince
is
commonly
very
iealous
,
which
are
,
his
estate
,
his
honour
,
his
life
,
and
his
loue
,
for
this
is
a
most
notable
fault
:
into
the
which
,
in
the
yeere
1566.
fell
a
gentleman
of
Perusa
,
(
which
I
name
not
)
being
one
of
the
most
priuate
of
the
chamber
of
one
of
the
most
noble
Princes
of
Italie
,
which
for
honors
sake
I
likewise
name
not
.
This
man
being
so
familiar
and
fauoured
of
his
Prince
,
that
hee
could
not
imagine
any
greater
securitie
or
libertie
,
then
that
which
he
had
with
the
said
Prince
,
after
he
had
serued
him
thirtie
yeeres
,
in
which
time
he
obtained
of
him
many
fauours
,
much
goods
,
and
great
reuenewes
,
he
was
one
day
called
by
him
;
and
although
that
he
was
seene
to
goe
into
his
Princes
chamber
,
hee
was
neuer
seene
to
come
forth
againe
,
neither
aliue
nor
dead
,
and
it
was
held
for
certaine
,
that
the
Prince
put
him
to
death
either
with
his
owne
hands
,
or
by
some
other
his
familiar
,
not
for
any
conspiracie
against
his
person
,
or
estate
,
but
for
that
there
was
an
opinion
held
,
and
this
gentleman
was
suspected
to
haue
grieuouslie
offended
the
Prince
in
honour
,
concerning
some
women
in
the
Court
;
and
if
this
Prince
neuer
in
all
his
life
committed
other
fault
,
by
the
testimonie
of
all
Christendome
,
speaking
with
humanitie
a
man
might
say
,
that
this
fact
was
by
him
executed
vpon
most
iust
occasion
.
CHAP.
93.
Jt
is
both
honourable
and
profitable
to
a
Captaine
,
sometime
to
yeeld
to
the
desire
of
his
Souldiers
,
thereby
to
holde
and
maintaine
himselfe
in
their
loue
and
friendship
.
THe
chiefest
care
that
a
Captaine
ought
to
haue
concerning
his
Souldiers
is
,
to
make
himselfe
beloued
among
them
,
and
to
keepe
and
continue
himselfe
in
their
loue
and
friendship
:
and
although
that
at
sometime
it
bee
necessarie
to
vse
seueritie
in
punishing
their
faults
,
and
to
obserue
and
maintaine
Discipline
,
and
keepe
them
in
obedience
;
the
good-will
and
affection
towards
him
,
will
take
place
,
notwithstanding
:
for
in
punishing
vice
,
he
seemeth
to
esteeme
and
make
account
of
vertue
.
A
Captaine
doth
also
assure
vnto
him
the
loue
and
good
will
of
his
Souldiers
,
when
hee
seemeth
to
regard
them
,
and
will
not
stand
so
obstinately
in
his
opinion
,
that
hee
will
not
graunt
them
any
thing
that
they
shall
desire
,
and
principallie
when
hee
is
intreated
by
them
for
some
thing
,
which
he
may
graunt
with
his
honour
,
and
to
their
contentment
;
for
in
doing
the
contrarie
,
the
Souldiers
conceiue
an
indignation
in
their
hearts
against
him
,
and
after
that
euill
will
beginneth
to
growe
betweene
them
and
their
Captaine
,
it
will
be
hard
to
effect
any
enterprise
of
worth
:
and
although
that
for
some
respects
they
doe
not
kill
him
,
they
will
not
therefore
forbeare
to
shew
their
discontentment
when
occasion
shall
be
offered
.
A
man
would
not
beleeue
how
profitable
it
is
to
a
Captaine
,
to
yeeld
to
the
iust
desires
of
his
Souldiers
,
and
sometime
to
shew
that
he
esteemeth
and
respecteth
them
:
and
how
much
to
the
contrarie
he
wrongeth
himselfe
by
being
obstinate
,
and
to
deny
and
reiect
that
by
their
lightnes
and
naturall
inconstancie
,
they
will
do
by
him
as
they
did
by
the
first
,
standing
on
his
guarde
,
and
being
alwaies
in
doubt
,
it
behooueth
him
to
be
as
carefull
in
keeping
himselfe
from
his
owne
people
,
as
from
his
enemies
.
noted
of
inconstrncie
.
Iacques
Caldor
in
his
time
was
a
valiant
Captaine
,
as
Bertelmew
Fazio
writeth
in
the
acts
and
iests
of
Alfonso
King
of
Naples
,
a
man
of
spirit
,
learned
,
and
endowed
with
many
good
parts
,
fit
to
make
him
beloued
of
souldiers
and
men
of
warre
:
but
by
reason
of
his
lightnes
and
inconstancie
,
hee
was
not
so
esteemed
as
his
other
qualities
were
worthie
of
:
which
might
in
his
time
haue
made
him
very
honourable
,
if
they
had
bin
accompanied
with
prudence
and
good
gouernment
;
for
it
is
a
fault
in
any
man
to
be
inconstant
.
Anthony
Caldor
his
sonne
,
who
after
the
death
of
his
father
,
tooke
vpon
him
the
charge
and
leading
of
his
fathers
troupes
,
was
likewise
stained
with
the
same
spot
,
whereof
being
first
suspected
by
Rene
Duke
of
Aniou
,
hee
was
cast
in
prison
,
and
afterwards
comming
to
the
seruice
of
Alfonso
of
Arragon
his
enemie
,
he
was
likewise
held
by
him
for
inconstant
and
of
small
trust
:
wherefore
this
poore
Anthony
,
seeing
himselfe
in
disgrace
with
both
the
one
and
other
Prince
,
was
constrained
to
giue
his
sonne
vnto
Alfonso
,
in
pawne
of
his
faith
.
But
some
space
after
,
hauing
forsaken
Alfonso
,
and
being
againe
returned
to
follow
Duke
Rene
,
prouoked
thereto
by
his
owne
ficklenes
and
inconstancie
of
spirit
,
was
ouercome
in
a
battaile
,
and
taken
prisoner
by
King
Alfonso
:
which
will
euer
happen
vnto
such
Captaines
which
serue
Princes
,
and
are
so
inconstant
,
that
they
know
not
how
to
continue
in
the
fauour
and
good
grace
of
one
Master
,
but
to
their
shame
and
dishonour
shew
themselues
desirous
of
change
and
nouelties
.
But
this
is
not
to
bee
vnderstood
of
those
,
which
in
that
they
are
free
,
hauing
serued
one
Prince
in
the
warres
,
and
giuing
vp
their
charge
and
commission
,
may
serue
any
other
whom
they
list
;
neither
of
those
,
which
induced
by
some
iust
discontentment
,
through
wrong
and
iniurie
vniustly
done
vnto
them
,
or
constrained
by
vrgent
necessitie
,
to
preserue
either
their
libertie
or
their
estate
,
are
constrained
against
their
wils
to
follow
and
serue
him
,
whom
they
would
not
:
but
I
speake
of
those
which
of
their
owne
fickle
lightnes
and
inconstancie
,
which
after
the
manner
of
frogges
leape
now
here
,
now
there
,
and
sometimes
vpon
the
very
point
to
haue
performed
some
honourable
enterprise
(
to
no
purpose
and
without
any
occasion
)
take
pleasure
to
hinder
a
victorie
,
and
to
see
disorder
and
confusion
;
and
are
glad
to
see
him
come
to
ruine
and
decay
,
who
hath
giuen
them
pay
&
maintenance
,
and
reposing
much
trust
in
them
,
hath
vsed
them
with
more
honour
then
they
deserued
.
Peter
Brunor
shall
suffice
,
according
as
Bartelmew
Fazio
in
the
acts
of
Alfonso
King
of
Naples
writeth
:
which
Brunor
hauing
bin
a
great
friend
to
Francis
Sforce
,
and
much
honoured
by
him
;
inticed
either
by
the
faire
promises
of
King
Alfonso
,
or
induced
through
some
displeasure
,
which
could
be
neither
reasonable
,
nor
very
great
,
euen
in
his
greatest
need
he
forsook
him
,
and
went
to
serue
the
King
with
800.
horse
:
and
this
his
departure
put
Francis
Sforce
to
such
trouble
&
so
out
of
order
,
that
his
affaires
went
euer
after
from
ill
to
worse
,
so
as
of
force
hee
must
render
and
yeeld
himself
vnto
the
mercie
of
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
being
his
enemie
;
although
that
he
were
his
father
in
law
.
And
to
the
contrarie
,
the
Lord
Iohn
Anthony
Orsin
,
Prince
of
Tarent
,
worthily
deserued
eternall
praise
,
and
to
be
esteemed
and
reputed
for
a
rare
example
of
firme
constancie
of
heart
;
who
in
the
beginning
fauoured
and
took
part
with
Alfonso
King
of
Naples
,
The
constancie
of
Iohn
Anthony
Orsin
Prince
of
Otranto
.
against
Queene
Ioan
,
and
against
Rene
of
Aniou
,
and
could
neuer
after
,
neither
for
losse
of
battailes
,
imprisonment
of
his
owne
person
,
or
for
any
other
strange
accident
that
happened
vnto
him
whatsoeuer
,
be
induced
to
forsake
King
Alfonso
so
long
as
hee
liued
,
but
continued
firme
and
stedfast
in
his
friendship
.
And
although
that
afterwards
(
vpon
some
occasion
)
he
would
not
follow
the
friendship
of
Ferdinand
his
sonne
,
hee
deserued
not
therefore
to
be
condemned
of
inconstancie
,
seeing
that
he
was
not
bound
to
persist
and
continue
in
the
friendship
of
another
man
,
notwithstanding
that
he
were
a
dependant
and
successour
of
his
deceased
friend
.
CHAP.
95.
A
Generall
or
Commaunder
in
chiefe
,
ought
not
to
be
touched
in
his
honour
and
reputation
by
those
which
made
choise
of
him
,
and
principally
during
the
time
that
he
is
in
Armes
.
IT
is
a
custome
among
all
Princes
,
hauing
occasion
to
chuse
a
Generall
,
either
of
their
owne
subiects
or
some
stranger
,
to
make
choise
of
some
honourable
personage
and
of
good
renowne
.
After
that
hee
is
chosen
and
that
hee
hath
the
gouernment
and
charge
of
the
Armies
,
it
is
neither
secure
nor
conuenient
,
to
touch
him
in
honour
,
either
in
word
or
deede
,
as
(
with
disgrace
)
to
take
his
charge
from
him
,
or
by
iniurious
speeches
to
withdraw
him
from
his
enterprises
,
or
to
charge
him
to
doe
some
dishonest
thing
,
and
such
like
;
for
therein
a
noble
heart
aspiring
to
honour
and
glorie
,
is
stirred
vp
and
inflamed
with
despite
and
discontentment
:
so
as
seeing
himselfe
touched
in
honor
,
he
frameth
himselfe
by
all
meanes
to
take
reuenge
.
Narses
an
eunuch
(
to
confirme
my
saying
with
an
ancient
example
)
was
Generall
of
the
Emperor
Iustine
his
Armie
in
Italie
,
&
performed
for
the
Empire
diuers
&
sundrie
worthy
enterprises
:
and
while
as
he
was
armed
,
and
euen
vpon
the
point
of
his
victories
,
Iustine
deposed
him
from
his
charge
and
gouernment
of
the
imperiall
Armie
;
and
the
Empresse
added
thereto
certaine
iniurious
speeches
,
wroth
with
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
.
and
sent
him
word
that
he
should
returne
to
keepe
her
women
companie
and
spin
.
Narses
made
answere
,
that
hee
would
spin
her
such
a
thread
,
which
after
that
it
were
twisted
,
she
should
in
long
time
not
vnwinde
it
.
And
by
his
wit
and
valour
,
hauing
called
the
Lombards
into
Italie
,
hee
was
the
occasion
why
the
Emperour
of
the
East
,
lost
all
that
which
hee
possessed
in
the
West
.
A
man
may
also
for
example
bring
in
the
fault
which
the
Florentines
committed
in
the
time
that
Pope
Clement
the
7.
made
wars
against
them
,
which
was
this
:
They
chose
Malatesta
Baglioni
for
their
General
,
Stephen
Columna
,
aduised
them
to
see
if
they
could
come
to
some
agreement
with
the
Emperour
and
the
Pope
,
by
some
good
composition
.
But
Raphael
Girolami
,
which
was
Standerd-bearer
,
with
many
other
citizens
of
his
faction
,
being
moued
against
Malatesta
,
without
consideration
of
the
daunger
wherein
the
citie
was
,
and
that
the
Generall
was
armed
,
and
had
a
good
corps
de
guard
of
souldiers
,
Perusins
,
and
other
Nations
at
his
seruice
and
commaundement
;
they
sent
Andrew
Nicolini
,
and
Francis
Zati
as
Ambassadours
to
Malatesta
,
to
discharge
him
,
and
to
depriue
him
of
his
authoritie
and
charge
of
Generall
;
which
was
concluded
in
their
Common
councell
.
Malatesta
was
very
angrie
,
and
setting
hand
to
his
poyniard
,
fell
vpon
Nicolini
,
and
once
stabd
him
,
and
would
haue
slaine
him
,
but
for
those
which
stood
by
,
who
prayed
him
to
hold
his
hands
.
Hereupon
the
Citie
mutined
,
and
euery
man
betooke
him
to
his
weapons
.
Wherefore
Malatesta
fearing
some
great
hurlie burlie
,
presently
sent
the
Captaine
Margute
of
Perusa
,
to
seize
on
the
port
of
S.
Peter
Gatolini
,
which
is
the
gate
towards
Rome
,
and
gaue
him
charge
to
prime
the
Ordnance
,
and
to
bend
it
against
the
Citie
,
to
be
able
to
defend
himselfe
against
the
Citizens
,
if
peraduenture
they
sought
to
offend
him
,
now
at
this
present
,
some
man
would
interpose
himselfe
by
some
honest
and
reasonable
conditions
,
to
accord
&
pacifie
the
troubles
in
Flaunders
,
finding
meanes
that
religion
might
haue
libertie
,
and
the
Prince
his
authoritie
,
and
the
Estates
assurance
and
some
satisfaction
,
I
doe
beleeue
that
hee
might
easily
appease
those
warres
and
controuersies
,
which
haue
indured
alreadie
so
many
yeeres
,
with
so
great
preiudice
to
the
Christian
faith
,
charge
and
expence
of
money
,
and
shedding
of
so
much
humane
blood
.
CHAP.
97.
He
which
goeth
into
a
forraine
Countrie
with
charge
of
importance
,
ought
to
frame
himselfe
according
to
the
fashions
of
that
Countrey
wherein
he
is
,
for
to
liue
after
the
manner
of
his
owne
countrey
,
it
is
not
euery
where
secure
.
AMong
all
the
faire
conditions
and
qualities
which
ought
to
bee
in
a
Gentleman
,
well
borne
,
who
is
to
bee
employed
in
publique
affaires
,
in
my
opinion
,
the
one
of
the
most
principall
is
,
for
a
man
to
knowe
how
to
accommodate
and
frame
himselfe
according
to
the
fashion
of
those
Countries
whither
hee
goeth
,
whether
it
be
vpon
his
owne
pleasure
,
or
some
other
bodies
.
And
this
is
it
,
why
many
as
well
Ambassadours
as
Captaines
,
haue
effected
great
matters
,
about
which
they
haue
been
sent
by
their
Masters
:
which
is
not
happened
vnto
them
onely
so
much
,
for
knowing
the
Princes
humour
,
with
whom
they
had
to
negotiate
,
as
to
be
framed
and
fitted
to
the
fashions
and
manners
of
the
Court
and
Countrey
where
they
are
:
and
those
which
haue
done
otherwise
,
haue
been
deceiued
,
and
most
commonly
haue
borne
losse
,
dammage
,
and
shame
:
for
the
likenes
of
fashions
and
manners
in
behauiour
,
is
a
thing
very
fit
to
breede
good
will
,
and
procure
friendship
:
but
that
must
not
be
done
in
flatterie
and
adulation
,
which
is
presently
knowne
and
discouered
:
but
to
shew
that
a
man
doth
not
abhorre
or
loath
the
Countrey
fashions
where
he
is
,
as
euill
;
or
despise
them
as
vicious
;
but
so
obserueth
them
,
as
seeming
good
vnto
him
,
which
is
a
meane
fit
to
make
him
to
be
beloued
and
respected
by
that
Countrey
people
:
for
this
cause
Alcibiades
the
Athenian
was
highly
praised
,
an
Athenian
,
beloued
of
strangers
.
for
in
what
place
soeuer
he
came
,
either
by
his
apparell
,
or
his
manner
of
life
and
conuersation
,
he
accommodated
and
framed
himselfe
to
the
custome
and
fashions
of
the
Countrey
where
he
was
,
whereby
he
wan
the
hearts
as
well
of
the
Princes
,
as
of
the
common
people
,
with
whom
hee
had
to
deale
,
and
brought
whatsoeuer
hee
vndertooke
,
to
a
good
and
happie
successe
:
for
when
he
was
at
Athens
,
he
applied
himselfe
to
pleasant
and
wittie
discourses
,
and
often
laughed
and
iested
with
such
subtilties
,
he
bred
most
faire
horses
,
and
in
briefe
,
lead
a
merrie
life
,
after
the
custome
of
Athens
.
When
he
was
in
Lacedemonia
,
he
shaued
his
head
and
his
beard
,
ware
a
long
cloake
,
and
washt
himselfe
in
fresh
water
.
When
hee
was
in
Thracia
,
he
was
euer
readie
to
fight
and
to
drinke
:
and
being
at
Tisapherne
,
he
liued
deliciously
in
pompe
and
pleasure
,
and
for
this
cause
he
was
euery
where
well
beloued
.
When
Hippolito
de
Medicis
was
sent
by
Pope
Clement
the
seuenth
,
was
much
fauoured
of
the
Hungars
.
Ambassadour
for
his
Holines
into
the
warres
of
Hungarie
,
against
the
Turkes
,
he
was
much
beloued
by
those
of
the
Countrey
;
because
that
sometimes
he
apparelled
himselfe
after
their
fashion
,
and
conformed
himselfe
vnto
their
other
manners
:
which
acquired
vnto
him
the
loue
and
fauour
of
that
nation
.
But
because
that
in
euery
Countrey
there
be
both
good
and
euill
fashions
,
I
speake
of
those
which
generally
are
held
for
good
;
for
I
meane
not
that
it
is
well
done
for
a
man
to
fashion
himselfe
to
certaine
particular
vices
,
principallie
in
a
publike
person
,
if
it
bee
not
in
secret
,
among
equals
;
which
also
should
not
be
peraduenture
tollerable
;
as
for
example
,
although
that
in
Germanie
it
bee
a
common
custome
to
drinke
so
much
till
some
be
drunken
,
which
is
a
vice
;
but
tollerable
by
that
nation
,
accustomed
to
wine
,
which
will
bee
no
way
beseeming
or
conuenient
for
an
Italian
Ambassadour
,
or
of
another
nation
,
neither
for
euery
graue
man
to
doe
the
like
;
for
although
that
he
be
reputed
(
according
to
the
by-word
)
a
good
companion
among
those
which
are
giuen
to
this
vice
,
he
shall
be
therefore
neither
praised
nor
esteemed
by
men
of
iudgement
;
and
the
Germane
Lords
,
as
wise
and
aduised
,
know
well
how
hurtfull
drunkennes
is
in
a
man
,
to
whom
are
giuen
Commissions
and
charges
of
secret
affaires
,
and
of
importance
.
Wherefore
a
graue
man
may
make
himselfe
to
be
well
beloued
,
without
giuing
himselfe
to
such
manners
,
which
leane
vnto
vice
,
in
modestly
auoiding
them
by
his
grauitie
,
and
without
blaming
of
them
openly
as
euill
:
from
hence
it
grew
,
that
Agesilaus
and
Epaminondas
,
in
retaining
their
particular
nourtur
and
behauiour
,
although
that
they
frequented
many
nations
of
diuers
manners
and
fashions
,
were
neuerthelesse
beloued
euery
where
,
shewing
themselues
in
their
apparell
,
diet
,
speech
,
grace
and
bringing
vp
worthy
themselues
.
And
Plato
was
no
other
at
Syracusa
,
then
he
was
wont
to
bee
at
Athens
,
and
with
Dion
and
Dionysius
hee
was
the
same
.
It
importeth
much
to
know
the
manners
and
fashions
of
a
nation
,
which
among
them
are
generally
accounted
and
taken
for
good
,
and
to
assay
and
practise
to
conforme
himselfe
thereto
,
and
sometimes
to
be
apparelled
,
as
they
are
,
with
whom
a
man
conuerseth
,
and
to
inuite
them
to
dine
and
eate
with
them
,
and
to
vse
such
fashions
as
they
vse
among
themselues
,
when
there
shal
be
occasion
to
treate
of
affaires
.
A
man
must
also
giue
vnto
Princes
such
titles
as
others
vse
to
giue
,
CHAP.
98.
Jt
is
a
shamefull
and
dishonest
thing
to
wrong
and
doe
iniurie
to
strangers
.
IT
is
a
thing
voyde
of
all
ciuilitie
and
good
manners
,
to
doe
or
suffer
to
be
done
any
iniurie
to
those
which
are
receiued
into
our
house
as
strangers
,
which
ought
to
liue
vnder
our
sauegard
and
protection
,
neither
more
nor
lesse
,
than
as
our
neerest
friends
and
Parents
:
it
were
better
not
to
receiue
them
than
to
doe
them
any
wrong
,
or
suffer
them
to
be
vsed
in
such
sort
,
that
they
should
haue
occasion
to
complaine
,
that
towards
them
the
holy
lawes
of
hospitalitie
and
courtesie
towards
strangers
were
violated
.
Wherefore
I
haue
euer
disliked
those
Lords
,
which
haue
about
them
iesters
and
dwarfs
,
or
such
like
traine
of
most
base
condition
,
who
receiuing
some
honourable
Gentleman
stranger
into
their
houses
,
permit
that
those
either
in
word
or
deed
,
say
,
or
doe
them
any
iniurie
,
couering
the
dishonesty
of
the
speech
or
fact
,
with
this
leane
excuse
,
that
the
iniurie
was
done
by
a
foole
:
where
the
fooles
themselues
not
discerning
the
qualitie
of
men
,
thinke
that
all
men
are
of
like
condition
,
which
is
false
:
for
our
humors
are
not
all
of
one
kinde
,
and
some
one
man
is
pleased
and
delighteth
in
those
toyes
,
and
another
hateth
them
.
And
I
remember
that
a
filthie
dwarfe
,
very
shamelesse
and
vnmannerly
in
discourse
(
as
the
most
part
of
such
vermine
vse
to
be
)
was
likely
to
haue
been
throwne
by
a
noble
personage
out
at
a
Palace
window
,
where
hee
was
lodged
;
and
although
that
this
Lorde
,
through
great
intreatie
,
did
not
throwe
the
dwarfe
out
at
the
windowes
,
yet
he
presently
made
signe
to
his
seruants
and
departed
from
this
pallace
,
and
went
to
lye
in
a
religious
cloyster
,
much
blaming
him
that
had
intertained
him
;
not
that
he
was
any
way
offended
or
iniured
through
the
Masters
fault
of
the
house
,
but
because
he
kept
such
rascally
scumme
in
his
house
,
which
knew
no
difference
betweene
man
and
man
,
but
vsed
al
alike
.
Hospitalitie
is
a
vertue
worthy
a
gentleman
and
a
christian
,
but
when
it
is
violated
it
is
changed
into
a
palce
of
robberie
:
so
as
that
lodging
,
which
by
the
law
of
hospitalitie
was
holie
,
becommeth
a
wood
,
and
a
lurking
place
and
ill
assured
:
and
a
stranger
may
say
,
being
iniuried
,
that
he
found
more
securitie
in
forrests
,
then
in
houses
;
and
more
curtesie
among
beasts
,
then
among
men
.
From
whence
proceeded
the
perpetuall
infamie
and
dishonour
to
Procust
and
Sciron
,
slaine
by
Theseus
,
but
from
the
cruelty
which
they
vsed
towards
strangers
,
which
fell
into
their
hands
?
For
as
Plutarch
saith
,
the
one
had
a
bed
,
where
he
lodged
al
the
guests
which
he
brought
into
his
house
;
and
if
the
man
were
longer
then
the
bed
,
he
cut
off
his
legs
;
&
if
he
were
shorter
,
he
stretched
him
so
out
in
length
,
that
he
fitted
him
to
the
bed
:
and
the
other
,
bending
downe
the
boughes
of
trees
to
the
ground
,
wherto
he
tied
his
guests
by
the
members
,
&
then
cutting
the
cords
wherewith
the
boughes
were
fastened
to
the
earth
,
took
great
pleasure
to
see
a
man
dismembred
in
this
manner
.
Wherfore
the
Prophet
in
the
Psalmes
said
:
Dominus
custodiet
aduenas
,
pupillum
&
viduam
suscipiet
,
&
vias
peccatorum
disperdet
.
As
if
hee
would
say
,
there
are
three
sorts
of
people
in
the
world
preserued
by
the
Lord
,
and
are
as
in
his
safeguard
:
to
wit
,
Strangers
,
Orphanes
,
and
Widowes
.
That
God
defendeth
and
keepeth
strangers
,
we
haue
examples
in
the
holie
Scriptures
;
In
the
time
of
Totila
,
Cerbon
,
a
man
of
holie
life
,
was
Bishop
of
a
Citie
in
Tuscane
,
called
Popolongna
:
this
man
loued
better
to
endure
death
and
to
be
slaine
by
Totila
,
then
to
discouer
certain
strangers
which
he
had
lodged
in
his
house
.
He
suffered
himselfe
to
bee
throwne
by
this
Tyrant
and
giuen
to
Beares
,
to
the
end
that
they
should
haue
deuoured
him
,
rather
then
to
suffer
that
those
which
he
had
hidden
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
him
who
was
more
inraged
and
cruell
then
a
Beare
.
But
Totila
seeing
that
those
cruell
beasts
did
not
hurt
him
,
notwithstanding
that
he
was
in
the
midst
among
them
,
was
ashamed
to
take
life
from
him
,
to
whom
the
sauage
beasts
would
doe
no
harme
,
and
let
him
goe
.
After
the
battaile
of
Cannas
,
wherein
Hanniball
defeated
the
Romane
armie
with
two
Consuls
,
Hanniball
retired
with
victorie
to
Capua
,
and
was
lodged
by
a
gentleman
of
Capua
in
his
house
.
This
gentlemans
sonne
named
Perolla
,
much
affected
to
the
Romanes
,
had
a
desire
to
kill
Hanniball
:
but
his
father
would
not
suffer
him
to
doe
it
,
not
permitting
him
to
kill
so
great
a
Captaine
in
his
owne
house
.
And
among
many
reasons
which
Titus
Liuius
bringing
in
the
father
of
this
young
man
,
speaking
to
his
sonne
,
disswading
him
from
killing
Hanniball
,
hee
produceth
him
,
among
the
most
liuely
and
effectuall
,
saying
:
That
hee
should
not
soyle
his
hands
in
the
blood
of
a
stranger
,
nor
staine
and
defile
his
table
of
hospitalitie
,
where
Hanniball
had
in
saftie
drunke
and
eaten
.
The
Romanes
had
warres
against
Phillip
of
Macedon
,
and
desiring
to
draw
the
Etolians
vnto
their
partie
,
and
to
bring
Phillip
into
disgrace
with
them
;
as
the
Romane
Oratours
spake
to
the
Senate
of
the
Etolians
,
among
other
matters
,
they
alleaged
and
reproched
vnto
Phillip
,
the
homicide
&
murther
of
a
stranger
,
whom
he
lodging
in
his
house
had
caused
to
be
slaine
.
Wherein
it
is
to
be
seene
,
that
the
outrage
done
to
strangers
,
is
imputed
vnto
men
among
most
odious
villanies
.
Cornelius
Tacitus
in
the
fifteenth
booke
of
his
histories
saith
,
that
at
Rome
was
a
conspiracie
against
Nero
,
wherein
were
many
participants
,
to
wit
,
Senatours
,
sundrie
of
the
Order
of
Knighthood
,
many
souldiers
,
and
some
women
:
all
these
conspired
together
to
kill
Nero
,
being
vnable
to
endure
his
so
great
and
many
villanies
and
tyrannies
:
the
conspiracie
came
to
this
point
,
that
there
wanted
nothing
,
but
to
finde
a
place
fit
to
put
it
in
execution
.
The
conspiratours
consulted
together
of
the
time
and
place
:
one
would
haue
him
killed
in
the
Citie
and
Theater
while
he
was
singing
;
or
that
a
house
should
be
set
on
fire
,
and
while
hee
ranne
thither
without
guard
,
a
man
might
haue
oportunitie
to
kill
him
.
Another
would
haue
him
killed
in
the
fieldes
,
another
in
the
Palace
:
one
was
of
opinion
to
haue
him
killed
in
the
Temple
:
one
named
one
place
,
another
another
.
In
fine
,
they
resolued
to
execute
this
enterprise
in
the
house
of
a
certaine
man
called
Caius
Piso
,
who
was
one
of
the
conspiratours
,
a
man
who
for
his
good
qualities
and
vertues
,
was
wished
to
haue
been
chosen
to
the
imperiall
dignitie
.
Piso
had
his
house
and
farme
at
Baya
,
whither
Nero
of
custome
did
vse
to
walke
to
passe
the
time
,
and
stayed
there
most
commonly
without
guard
,
and
without
weapons
,
as
in
a
place
most
secure
.
Piso
would
not
consent
thereto
,
saying
,
that
hee
would
not
defile
his
house
with
the
blood
of
any
Prince
whatsoeuer
he
were
,
neither
his
table
of
hospitalitie
,
and
receiuing
of
guests
,
whither
the
Emperour
came
with
assurance
and
trust
;
adding
further
,
that
as
often
as
Nero
came
into
his
house
,
he
receiued
him
as
a
stranger
,
and
not
as
a
Prince
.
Lorenzin
de
Medicis
had
not
that
consideration
and
respect
,
(
notwithstanding
his
good
affection
to
Cornelius
Tacitus
)
when
he
slew
Alexander
de
Medicis
Duke
of
Florence
:
for
he
regarded
not
that
he
was
in
his
house
,
and
vpon
his
bed
,
whither
Alexander
vsed
to
goe
,
with
great
assurance
:
neither
whether
he
were
in
his
house
as
a
guest
,
or
as
a
kinsman
,
or
as
a
Duke
:
for
hee
as
a
resolute
conspiratour
had
determined
to
kill
him
,
where
soeuer
hee
might
finde
oportunitie
thereto
:
by
reason
whereof
he
peraduenture
deserued
no
lesse
blame
for
hauing
quelled
him
in
his
house
,
where
hee
held
himselfe
for
very
assured
,
being
lodged
and
asleepe
vpon
his
bed
,
then
to
haue
slaine
a
man
after
whose
death
ensued
not
any
thing
of
that
which
he
had
proiected
.
But
Piso
would
haue
hospitalitie
and
curtesie
towards
strangers
held
in
such
reuerence
,
as
in
ancient
time
was
vsed
,
which
was
,
holie
,
free
,
and
venerable
,
euen
as
they
held
for
holie
,
free
and
venerable
the
publike
faith
,
which
it
was
not
lawfull
to
violate
.
And
although
that
a
man
with
iust
cause
were
angrie
and
displeased
with
another
man
,
yet
so
often
as
he
shal
come
where
hee
may
haue
his
will
of
him
,
put
himselfe
into
his
hands
,
enter
into
his
house
and
lie
in
his
bed
,
all
wrath
and
hatred
ought
to
bee
laid
aside
,
and
to
consider
how
much
importeth
the
blame
to
haue
violated
hospitalitie
&
receiuing
of
strangers
,
which
is
alwaies
greater
,
then
any
other
commoditie
or
contentment
,
which
may
possiblie
happen
by
breaking
and
violating
the
same
.
CHAP.
99.
How
blame-worthie
the
vice
of
ingratitude
is
,
in
all
manner
of
persons
.
IF
I
euer
desired
to
be
prouided
and
furnished
with
liuely
and
fit
speeches
,
effectuall
and
of
force
,
I
desire
it
in
this
occasion
,
wherewith
I
must
blame
a
vice
,
which
cannot
be
so
much
blamed
as
it
ought
:
for
as
treason
cannot
be
sufficiently
punished
;
euen
so
ingratitude
cannot
bee
sufficiently
blamed
,
being
so
conioyned
togethers
,
that
a
man
may
say
,
that
euery
Traitor
is
ingratefull
,
and
euery
ingrate●●●●
man
is
a
Traitor
:
for
like
as
treason
is
no
other
thing
than
a
breach
of
faith
and
dutie
;
euen
so
ingratitude
is
no
other
thing
,
than
a
breach
of
the
band
and
dutie
due
vnto
a
man
,
by
reason
of
a
pleasure
receiued
:
and
this
vice
of
ingratitude
is
so
vile
and
dishonest
,
that
the
ingratefull
themselues
,
loath
to
be
reproached
therewith
,
and
would
rather
confesse
themselues
subiect
to
any
other
imperfection
,
than
to
be
noted
with
this
vice
;
which
commeth
through
no
other
occasion
,
but
because
that
ingratitude
only
is
inexcusable
,
&
cannot
be
coloured
:
the
breach
of
promise
may
besaid
to
be
an
aduise
vpon
better
consideration
of
that
which
was
promised
:
cousonage
and
deceit
may
bee
said
to
bee
cunning
and
pollicie
;
treason
may
be
tearmed
reuenge
,
but
ingratitude
can
haue
no
other
name
,
neither
can
be
couered
or
shadowed
by
any
meanes
,
but
continuing
euer
naked
and
manifest
,
is
constrained
to
shew
it selfe
euery
where
with
shame
and
dishonour
.
There
be
three
degrees
of
ingratitude
,
the
first
is
,
not
to
recompense
and
requite
a
pleasure
receiued
:
the
second
,
to
forget
it
onely
:
the
third
to
render
euill
for
good
.
The
first
is
euill
,
the
second
is
worse
,
and
the
third
is
worst
of
all
:
the
first
may
be
sometimes
attributed
to
the
impossibilitie
;
the
other
to
negligence
;
but
the
third
is
euer
attributed
to
malignitie
.
Not
to
recompence
in
some
sort
,
may
bee
excused
;
to
forget
a
pleasure
is
hardly
excusable
;
but
to
render
euill
for
good
,
can
bee
excused
in
no
sort
whatsoeuer
.
And
as
those
are
the
most
wicked
men
in
the
world
,
which
vse
and
abuse
the
gifts
of
God
,
to
the
ende
to
sinne
as
rich
men
,
which
become
couetous
;
sound
and
healthie
men
,
luxurious
,
incontinent
and
insolent
;
strong
and
able
men
,
full
of
violence
;
ingenious
and
wittie
men
,
which
become
deceitfull
and
fraudulent
:
euen
so
the
ingratefull
are
more
worthie
of
blame
,
which
turne
and
conuert
the
benefites
and
pleasures
receiued
,
to
the
hurt
and
dishonour
of
the
benefactor
.
An
ingratefull
man
ought
to
bee
shunned
as
the
plague
;
for
a
man
cannot
finde
a
more
pestilent
and
pernicious
thing
then
him
,
which
euer
thinketh
,
speaketh
,
or
doeth
euill
,
and
louing
only
himselfe
,
hateth
euerie
man
els
,
and
principallie
those
which
doe
good
to
the
good
;
hee
doubteth
not
to
execute
any
kinde
of
wickednesse
,
and
may
well
be
said
,
to
be
the
sinke
of
all
villanie
;
so
as
a
man
may
be
assured
that
the
only
good
which
he
can
doe
,
is
to
die
onlie
,
for
thereby
he
shall
purge
and
cleare
the
world
from
his
infection
,
and
the
earth
doth
recouer
and
hide
the
horrible
monster
,
which
it
bred
〈…〉
brought
forth
.
And
although
that
ingratitude
be
commonlie
●●●med
of
all
men
,
yet
it
seemeth
that
it
is
little
esteemed
now
adayes
:
for
the
number
of
ingratefull
men
,
is
so
increased
,
that
of
force
wee
must
beare
with
this
imperfection
,
as
wee
doe
with
many
others
;
which
commeth
of
no
other
thing
,
but
because
that
this
vice
by
our
lawes
,
can
receiue
no
punishment
which
may
equall
it
.
And
men
ordinarilie
now
care
lesse
for
words
then
for
deeds
.
Wherefore
as
paines
and
punishments
are
ordeined
for
theeues
,
murtherers
,
and
rebels
to
Princes
,
and
disturbers
of
the
common
peace
;
so
I
would
to
God
also
,
that
torments
were
prescribed
for
ingratefull
men
;
there
would
not
peraduenture
then
be
so
many
,
and
men
would
be
more
afraide
to
shew
themselues
to
be
ingratefull
,
and
without
curtesie
towards
their
benefactors
.
The
Egyptians
gaue
this
punishment
to
those
which
were
ingratefull
to
their
father
or
mother
,
which
was
,
that
they
made
them
to
be
gelded
,
to
the
end
they
should
not
beget
any
such
as
they
were
,
and
be
perpetually
depriued
of
the
hope
and
pleasure
to
haue
children
;
iudging
that
punishment
to
be
conformable
to
the
fault
,
and
that
hee
which
was
ingratefull
to
his
father
,
did
not
deserue
to
be
a
father
.
As
for
those
which
were
ingratefull
to
their
friendes
,
they
caused
them
to
be
proclaimed
and
published
euery
where
,
for
infamous
;
to
the
end
that
no
man
should
euer
doe
them
anie
pleasure
,
esteeming
it
a
punishment
fit
for
him
which
had
beene
ingratefull
to
a
friend
,
to
bee
made
to
lose
all
his
friendes
.
Zenophon
in
the
life
of
Cyrus
saith
,
that
among
the
Persians
,
no
vice
was
more
blamed
then
ingratitude
:
and
they
seuerely
punished
him
,
that
was
able
to
requite
a
pleasure
,
if
he
did
not
recompence
it
;
for
they
iudged
an
ingratefull
man
,
to
be
a
contemner
of
the
gods
,
to
haue
no
respect
to
his
Parents
,
loue
to
his
countrie
,
neither
care
of
his
friends
.
Ingratitude
ordinarily
is
a
friend
and
companion
to
contempt
and
shamelesnes
or
impudencie
:
and
Pythagoras
shewed
well
,
that
ingratefull
men
were
to
be
banished
from
the
countrie
,
when
he
said
that
we
should
driue
the
swallowes
from
the
house
;
which
hee
said
to
no
other
end
;
but
because
that
hee
which
dareth
to
shew
himselfe
ingratefull
for
a
pleasure
receiued
,
will
shew
himselfe
also
such
,
(
as
it
is
to
be
doubted
)
in
all
other
actions
,
and
forgetting
how
much
he
is
bound
vnto
his
countrey
,
he
will
one
day
be
so
bolde
and
hardie
as
to
betray
it
.
With
good
reason
an
ingratefull
man
is
to
be
banished
from
his
Countrey
,
for
he
is
noysome
to
himselfe
,
in
this
,
that
hee
maketh
himselfe
infamous
,
and
is
hurtfull
likewise
to
others
,
because
that
through
his
euill
example
,
other
men
doubting
to
meete
with
such
ingratefull
people
,
as
he
is
,
will
doe
pleasure
to
no
man
.
And
this
peraduenture
is
that
,
which
Saint
Bernard
meaneth
when
hee
saith
,
that
ingratitude
emptieth
and
drieth
vp
the
fountaine
of
pietie
,
that
is
to
say
,
was
the
occasion
why
men
drue
backe
and
withheld
from
doing
good
to
others
,
through
the
example
of
some
ingratefull
man
.
And
for
this
cause
the
Romanes
tooke
libertie
and
freedome
from
ingratefull
slaues
,
being
alreadie
made
free
,
and
made
them
returne
againe
into
bondage
and
seruitude
:
and
children
being
ingratefull
to
their
Parents
,
were
disinherited
of
their
patrimonie
,
and
so
by
this
penaltie
,
they
held
both
their
seruants
and
their
children
in
their
dutie
.
I
know
that
many
excuse
themselues
,
alleaging
,
that
the
importunitie
of
their
benefactor
,
and
the
often
casting
them
in
the
teeth
,
with
the
good
turne
done
them
,
giueth
occasion
to
become
ingratefull
;
but
I
will
answere
these
men
,
that
although
that
such
a
kinde
of
people
be
intollerable
,
seeing
that
their
good
turnes
bring
with
them
more
offence
than
pleasure
,
and
that
this
manner
of
often
reproching
,
maketh
a
man
to
desire
rather
to
forget
them
,
than
to
acknowledge
them
:
notwithstanding
all
this
,
a
noble
and
generous
heart
,
ought
to
beare
with
some
imperfection
in
the
benefactor
,
and
ought
to
remember
,
that
to
put
a
man
in
minde
of
a
pleasure
,
is
one
thing
,
and
to
cast
him
in
the
teeth
,
and
reproch
him
therewith
,
is
another
:
for
a
man
putteth
his
friends
in
minde
of
a
pleasure
,
and
reprocheth
his
enemies
:
and
sometime
the
cause
why
a
man
is
put
in
minde
of
a
pleasure
done
vnto
him
,
commeth
of
the
small
consideration
of
the
ingratefull
heart
of
him
,
which
receiued
the
pleasure
towards
his
benefactor
:
which
vsuallie
so
much
moueth
and
offendeth
a
gentle
heart
,
that
sometimes
he
is
induced
,
and
yeeldeth
to
doe
worse
,
and
more
vnworthie
things
,
than
the
putting
him
in
minde
of
a
pleasure
done
him
.
Ingratitude
then
can
haue
no
excuse
,
and
by
so
much
the
lesse
,
by
how
much
the
pleasure
hath
been
great
,
as
that
which
the
Sonne
receiueth
from
the
Father
,
the
Citizen
or
Patriot
from
his
Countrey
;
the
Scholler
from
his
Master
,
and
the
Subiect
from
his
Prince
:
and
when
such
kinde
of
people
shall
rise
against
their
benefactors
,
and
doe
support
and
serue
their
turnes
against
them
,
with
the
benefits
which
they
haue
receiued
from
them
,
they
may
iustlie
bee
called
Mulets
or
young
Mules
,
as
Plato
called
Aristotle
,
who
after
that
hee
had
learned
art
and
knowledge
of
Plato
,
was
so
vnthankfull
and
ingratefull
for
the
pleasure
receiued
,
in
hauing
learned
knowledge
and
science
of
him
,
as
to
keepe
open
schoole
in
front
,
and
as
in
despite
of
his
Master
:
and
as
the
young
Mule
,
after
it
hath
filled
it selfe
with
the
dammes
milke
,
kicketh
at
her
with
the
heeles
;
euen
so
an
ingratefull
man
,
after
that
he
hath
receiued
a
pleasure
,
he
turneth
and
beareth
himselfe
impudently
against
his
benefactor
.
In
the
time
of
our
fathers
and
auncesters
,
Pontanus
was
reputed
vnthankfull
,
who
being
nourished
and
brought
vp
by
Ferdinand
and
Alfonso
Kings
of
Naples
,
and
brought
to
that
point
to
be
so
famous
,
&
a
great
personage
in
learning
and
knowledge
as
he
was
,
and
little
acknowledging
this
good
,
and
ingratefull
to
his
benefactors
,
made
an
oration
in
dispraise
of
the
King
of
Arragon
,
to
the
praise
and
commendation
of
Charles
the
eight
,
King
of
France
,
vpon
his
Coronation
day
;
and
shewed
that
he
had
forgotten
the
many
pleasures
which
he
had
receiued
by
the
house
of
Arragon
;
and
with
good
reason
deserued
to
be
reproued
for
vnthankefull
:
it
was
iudged
that
Pontanus
repenting
to
haue
made
this
oration
,
buried
it
in
perpetuall
darkenes
,
and
would
not
that
it
should
come
to
light
with
his
other
workes
,
as
he
which
wisely
iudged
it
to
be
expedient
to
cut
from
the
world
,
the
testimonie
of
his
ingratitude
,
although
that
in
one
part
he
did
not
ill
,
with
praise
to
extoll
the
warlike
King
of
France
.
Behold
(
gentle
Reader
)
these
Considerations
of
the
Lord
Remy
of
Florence
,
who
purposed
to
haue
proceeded
if
death
had
not
preuented
him
.
FINIS
.